be_v but_o the_o harbinger_n and_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o come_n he_o proclaim_v yea_o so_o great_a as_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o do_v he_o the_o base_a service_n so_o much_o as_o to_o pull_v off_o his_o shoe_n this_o be_v a_o prover_n be_v take_v from_o those_o country_n where_o traveller_n go_v in_o the_o heat_n all_o day_n do_v accustom_v at_o their_o journeys_n end_n to_o have_v a_o servant_n attendant_n to_o pluck_v off_o their_o shoe_n and_o to_o wash_v their_o foot_n in_o the_o speech_n there_o be_v two_o part_n to_o be_v observe_v first_o the_o abase_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o office_n second_o the_o magnify_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o messiah_n here_o first_o note_n that_o john_n do_v not_o compare_v the_o baptism_n he_o administer_v with_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v afterward_o minister_v nor_o his_o outward_a sign_n of_o water_n with_o they_o as_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o they_o but_o he_o compare_v his_o own_o person_n with_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o he_o work_v visible_o with_o water_n with_o that_o which_o christ_n work_v supernatural_o cleanse_v the_o conscience_n they_o therefore_o be_v deceive_v that_o think_v 〈◊〉_d baptism_n less_o effectual_a than_o this_o of_o we_o draw_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d postle_n for_o in_o the_o substance_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o only_o the_o manifestation_n and_o perspicuity_n of_o it_o that_o as_o john_n be_v plaâ—â—_n then_o the_o prophet_n so_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o after_o minister_n more_o plain_a than_o he_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o speech_n a_o christ_n 11.11_o mat._n 11.11_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o john_n baptist_n this_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o ministery_n for_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o same_o both_o in_o the_o morning_n in_o his_o weakness_n and_o at_o nooâ—â—_n day_n in_o his_o strength_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o child_n as_o in_o a_o man_n and_o no_o other_o baptism_n in_o substance_n now_o then_o this_o of_o johns_n be_v both_o institute_v by_o the_o same_o lord_n but_o the_o jesuite_n challenge_v the_o caluinist_n for_o make_v johns_n baptism_n comparable_a with_o the_o apostle_n for_o john_n say_v they_o do_v not_o remit_v sin_n but_o he_o only_o baptize_v they_o unto_o amendment_n of_o life_n we_o answer_v first_o in_o neither_o of_o their_o baptism_n there_o be_v any_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o only_a be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o institutor_n as_o in_o circumcision_n the_o cut_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o itself_o aâ—â—led_v nothing_o but_o the_o effieacy_n be_v in_o seal_v to_o the_o conscience_n the_o belief_n in_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v for_o many_o have_v outward_o that_o sign_n who_o the_o lord_n abhor_v and_o if_o that_o do_v but_o secure_a the_o soul_n upon_o a_o inward_a belief_n much_o more_o be_v baptism_n now_o but_o a_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o us._n again_o if_o their_o baptism_n under_o the_o cloud_n be_v the_o same_o with_o johns_n so_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o can_v any_o of_o they_o give_v any_o more_o than_o the_o external_a ministry_n but_o john_n say_v they_o baptize_v only_o to_o amendment_n of_o life_n we_o answer_v as_o it_o be_v mark_v 4._o john_n baptize_v to_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o can_v there_o be_v any_o repentance_n without_o remission_n no_o for_o be_v promise_v both_o together_o they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o person_n both_o together_o again_o if_o this_o baptism_n of_o we_o and_o that_o of_o johns_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n than_o do_v not_o christ_n sanctify_v our_o baptism_n in_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v false_a for_o man_n can_v give_v but_o the_o outward_a element_n and_o christ_n alone_o do_v purge_v the_o soul_n second_o learn_v what_o power_n there_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o outward_a seal_n for_o howsoever_o the_o scripture_n do_v magnify_v outward_a mean_n and_o the_o man_n as_o instrument_n as_o that_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o save_v soul_n and_o to_o have_v beget_v onesimus_n in_o the_o faith_n philemon_n 3.6_o 2._o cor._n 3.6_o chap._n 1._o and_o our_o ministry_n be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o when_o the_o scripture_n will_v show_v what_o either_o the_o man_n or_o the_o mean_v separately_z and_o apart_o can_v do_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o that_o all_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n only_o then_o either_o the_o mean_n be_v not_o at_o all_o mention_v or_o else_o they_o be_v wonderful_o debase_v as_o paul_n can_v but_o plant_v apollo_n can_v but_o water_n but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n here_o paul_n be_v nothing_o 3.6_o 1._o cor._n 3.6_o for_o the_o blessing_n be_v only_o from_o the_o lord_n the_o internal_a be_v oppose_v to_o the_o external_a for_o whensoever_o these_o be_v either_o oppose_v by_o compare_v or_o compare_v by_o oppose_v than_o all_o be_v in_o god_n for_o god_n deal_v otherwise_o in_o dispose_v of_o thing_n that_o nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n then_o of_o those_o that_o help_v to_o the_o conservation_n of_o this_o present_a life_n as_o there_o be_v some_o power_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o inherent_a virtue_n in_o bread_n to_o nourish_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o there_o be_v power_n of_o generation_n in_o man_n to_o beget_v but_o to_o awake_v the_o conscience_n and_o to_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o power_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o minister_n person_n or_o in_o the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o minister_n separately_z he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o perishable_a breath_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o another_o man_n though_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 16.14_o act._n 16.14_o for_o otherwise_o why_o shall_v lydiaes_n heart_n be_v open_v more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o hearer_n there_o be_v the_o same_o voice_n of_o man_n sound_v into_o the_o same_o ear_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o in_o baptism_n for_o himself_o the_o minister_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o powreon_o water_n and_o the_o water_n be_v but_o natural_a which_o can_v but_o wet_a the_o body_n and_o there_o be_v no_o power_n appropriate_v to_o it_o that_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v able_a to_o convey_v any_o security_n to_o the_o conscience_n but_o do_v not_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n work_v something_o and_o be_v they_o not_o operatorious_a to_o work_v some_o change_n as_o the_o word_n be_v pronounce_v with_o the_o organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o mouth_n it_o can_v make_v the_o bread_n to_o alter_v the_o substance_n but_o the_o word_n have_v this_o power_n to_o declare_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v work_v first_o for_o ourselves_o that_o we_o must_v break_v bread_n for_o the_o people_n that_o they_o must_v eat_v it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n show_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v amaze_v in_o behold_v the_o sign_n but_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o give_v christ_n blood_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o believer_n for_o there_o be_v no_o flesh_n in_o the_o bread_n nor_o under_o the_o bread_n nor_o with_o the_o bread_n these_o therefore_o have_v no_o power_n to_o coney_n any_o grace_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o if_o they_o have_v than_o be_v all_o regenerate_v that_o receive_v they_o and_o sometime_o regeneration_n precede_v and_o go_v before_o baptism_n as_o in_o cornelius_n act_v 10._o sometime_o it_o follow_v baptism_n as_o in_o child_n and_o again_o if_o there_o be_v any_o power_n in_o water_n of_o itself_o or_o by_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n then_o after_o the_o sacrament_n the_o water_n shall_v ever_o remain_v sanctify_v which_o we_o see_v contrary_a for_o it_o do_v putrify_v like_o common_a water_n and_o no_o more_o do_v the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o consecratour_n than_o it_o do_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o receiver_n for_o it_o be_v as_o true_a a_o sacrament_n and_o as_o effectual_o offer_v to_o simon_n magus_n and_o to_o judas_n as_o to_o the_o other_o of_o the_o disciple_n for_o the_o same_o sun_n shn_v to_o all_o though_o some_o do_v shut_v their_o eye_n further_o observe_v and_o beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v dvos_fw-la totos_fw-la baptismos_fw-la two_o whole_a baptism_n one_o of_o johns_n another_o of_o christ_n but_o only_o of_o one_o whole_a baptism_n two_o part_n as_o of_o one_o whole_a man_n we_o make_v two_o part_n body_z and_o soul_n one_o be_v as_o in_o the_o law_n a_o circumcision_n with_o the_o hand_n cut_v the_o flesh_n the_o other_o cleanse_v the_o conscience_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n neither_o do_v we_o make_v they_o two_o thâ—_n god_n
to_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n with_o the_o robe_n of_o our_o elder_a brother_n christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o remedy_n and_o cure_v our_o unrighteousness_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o with_o the_o hearer_n of_o peter_n act._n 2.37_o the_o law_n â—â—ging_v and_o prick_v our_o conscience_n we_o shall_v cry_v out_o in_o a_o holy_a distrust_n of_o ourselves_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o this_o kind_n of_o despair_n prâ—pareth_v we_o to_o salvation_n for_o the_o spirit_n show_v we_o our_o poverty_n and_o where_o to_o buy_v gold_n that_o shall_v cost_v we_o nothing_o it_o show_v we_o our_o wretchedness_n that_o have_v nothing_o but_o rag_n to_o put_v on_o and_o withal_o the_o wardrobe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v garment_n fit_a for_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n it_o show_v our_o apostasy_n how_o we_o have_v fall_v and_o by_o our_o fall_n have_v even_o break_v and_o cut_v as_o it_o be_v our_o own_o throat_n and_o send_v we_o to_o the_o physician_n christ_n who_o be_v only_o good_a at_o such_o a_o desperate_a disease_n it_o show_v our_o blindness_n and_o withal_o the_o eie-salue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o clear_v we_o 2.20_o 1._o joh._n 2.20_o it_o show_v we_o our_o debt_n and_o the_o sergeant_n the_o devil_n ready_a to_o arrest_v we_o and_o then_o send_v we_o to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v all_o treasure_n to_o discharge_v what_o we_o owe_v it_o show_v we_o how_o we_o stand_v upon_o the_o scaffold_n ready_a for_o the_o hatchet_n and_o then_o out_o of_o this_o astonishment_n send_v we_o a_o absolute_a pardon_n from_o heaven_n seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o subscribe_v with_o god_n own_o hand_n so_o as_o it_o teach_v we_o only_o to_o mistrust_v and_o despair_n in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v relieve_v and_o refresh_v with_o that_o water_n of_o life_n whereof_o have_v once_o drink_v we_o shall_v never_o thirst_v again_o 4.34_o john_n 4.34_o howbeit_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o same_o spirit_n bring_v the_o wicked_a into_o a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o this_o same_o horror_n and_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o astonishment_n of_o their_o conscience_n so_o as_o satan_n continual_o have_v their_o sin_n to_o scourge_v they_o with_o and_o their_o corruption_n wherewithal_o to_o upbraid_v they_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v leave_v in_o this_o hellish_a plight_n and_o suffer_v to_o be_v thus_o perplex_v and_o torment_v of_o themselves_o be_v their_o own_o infidelity_n that_o they_o have_v stop_v their_o ear_n against_o that_o comfortable_a sound_n of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n and_o so_o poison_v their_o heart_n with_o sin_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n can_v not_o work_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n most_o just_o have_v harden_v they_o in_o their_o irksome_a and_o tedious_a hypocrisy_n that_o the_o sin_n they_o commit_v shall_v be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n past_a and_o the_o desert_n of_o punishment_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o as_o to_o that_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v this_o same_o fear_n and_o terror_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n both_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o shall_v leave_v the_o reprobate_n even_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o despair_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v or_o think_v that_o he_o do_v it_o for_o and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n thaâ—â—â—_n than_o do_v for_o satan_n do_v it_o to_o prove_v god_n a_o liar_n as_o that_o be_v in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o god_n to_o save_v they_o whereas_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v above_o all_o his_o work_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v this_o that_o god_n may_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o just_a harden_v of_o that_o man_n heart_n who_o he_o find_v sinful_a and_o who_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o save_v and_o so_o his_o end_n be_v to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o his_o hypocrisy_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o jealous_a of_o his_o justice_n as_o he_o be_v of_o his_o mercy_n satan_n promise_v salvation_n to_o who_o god_n pronounce_v damnation_n and_o lull_v they_o in_o security_n who_o he_o find_v careless_a to_o watch_v over_o their_o step_n never_o great_o trouble_v or_o move_v any_o of_o his_o own_o till_o they_o come_v to_o such_o a_o deep_a exigent_n and_o to_o such_o a_o narrow_a pinch_n even_o to_o hell_n mouth_n that_o they_o can_v go_v from_o he_o &_o then_o they_o taste_v even_o of_o hell_n fire_n in_o this_o life_n and_o feel_v a_o fearful_a beginning_n of_o that_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n now_o god_n threaten_v damnation_n to_o all_o to_o his_o elect_a that_o they_o may_v seek_v and_o hasten_v to_o be_v shroud_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o christ_n wing_n and_o to_o feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n to_o the_o reprobate_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o harden_v 14.36_o mat._n 14.36_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o they_o heave_v refuse_v the_o acceptable_a time_n of_o grace_n and_o reject_v the_o pearl_n which_o they_o may_v have_v buy_v it_o will_v be_v say_v but_o why_o shall_v the_o holy_a ghost_n leave_v they_o in_o this_o despair_n he_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o author_n of_o despair_n but_o if_o the_o reprobate_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o be_v not_o recover_v it_o come_v of_o his_o own_o wickedness_n as_o for_o example_n a_o man_n show_v unto_o a_o triator_n his_o indignity_n and_o have_v do_v this_o with_o great_a and_o vehement_a passion_n he_o show_v he_o the_o detestation_n and_o ugliness_n of_o his_o offence_n and_o leave_v he_o with_o some_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n as_o amaze_v at_o his_o own_o wickedness_n if_o the_o traitor_n upon_o this_o make_v himself_o away_o by_o violence_n as_o judas_n do_v he_o that_o thus_o lay_v the_o quality_n and_o nature_n of_o his_o offence_n open_a before_o he_o 27.5_o mat._n 27.5_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o his_o desperate_a end_n he_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o make_v he_o to_o be_v afraid_a and_o angry_a with_o himself_o only_o and_o that_o be_v lawful_a so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o lay_v open_a the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n at_o the_o first_o thy_o own_o wilful_a rebellion_n to_o forsake_v he_o 7.12.23_o rom._n 7.12.23_o his_o give_v of_o thou_o a_o law_n to_o bridle_v thou_o and_o the_o hâ—â—_n and_o fervency_n of_o thy_o corruption_n to_o break_v through_o all_o law_n work_v this_o terror_n in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o show_v as_o it_o be_v before_o thou_o the_o smart_n and_o execution_n of_o thy_o sin_n if_o now_o thou_o despair_a and_o rest_v there_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o thyself_o for_o thou_o see_v light_n and_o love_v it_o not_o and_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o retreat_n and_o yet_o weate_v on_o to_o thy_o own_o destruction_n further_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o despair_n as_o it_o be_v despair_n for_o a_o man_n shall_v never_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n as_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o lie_n in_o the_o false_a prophet_n as_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n 22.7_o 1._o kin._n 22.7_o but_o he_o show_v his_o judgement_n on_o they_o by_o give_v they_o thus_o over_o to_o this_o sin_n so_o despair_n in_o the_o reprobate_n wrought_v by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v after_o this_o sort_n revenge_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o give_v they_o over_o to_o the_o extremity_n of_o this_o sin_n so_o as_o it_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n not_o as_o a_o evil_a author_n but_o as_o a_o just_a revenger_n of_o their_o former_a sin_n now_o the_o instrument_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v to_o bring_v and_o persuade_v the_o conscience_n to_o fear_v damnation_n be_v two_o first_o the_o law_n natural_a for_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n something_o be_v ingraft_v and_o write_v of_o every_o sin_n that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v act_v and_o perform_v with_o pleasure_n yet_o even_o in_o nature_n it_o end_v and_o be_v leave_v with_o remorse_n which_o do_v show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n to_o punish_v it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o heathen_a to_o have_v a_o apprehension_n and_o understanding_n of_o infernal_a fury_n as_o that_o for_o some_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o exagitated_a and_o torment_v with_o they_o as_o they_o can_v have_v no_o rest_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o term_v they_o by_o special_a name_n as_o the_o fury_n of_o nemesis_n that_o shall_v plague_v the_o proud_a man_n eumenides_n because_o she_o be_v implacable_a and_o will_v not_o be_v entreat_v allecto_n because_o it_o be_v a_o torment_n that_o never_o cease_v alasto_n that_o shall_v pursue_v
and_o prostrate_v itself_o before_o god_n in_o christ_n upon_o confession_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v satan_n due_a and_o deserve_v to_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n as_o unable_a to_o pay_v the_o debt_n it_o intreat_v that_o this_o obligation_n may_v be_v take_v from_o satan_n it_o wrestle_v with_o death_n and_o damnation_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n 2.14_o coloss_n 2.14_o and_o crave_v a_o pardon_n bring_v nothing_o but_o the_o very_a heart_n blood_n of_o christ_n and_o even_o as_o the_o very_o look_v upon_o the_o serpent_n heal_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n 21.9_o num._n 21.9_o and_o nothing_o else_o can_v appease_v the_o tempest_n jonâ—h_n 1.15_o but_o the_o very_a cast_n of_o jonah_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n levit._n 16.22_o be_v lay_v only_o upon_o the_o goat_n so_o faith_n in_o this_o petition_n of_o forgiveness_n bring_v nothing_o but_o come_v empty_a and_o lay_v all_o upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o between_o man_n and_o man_n on_o earth_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n so_o as_o if_o we_o bring_v nothing_o to_o man_n but_o faith_n it_o be_v certain_a we_o never_o bring_v faith_n from_o god_n for_o since_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o discernible_a and_o the_o spirit_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v unsearchable_a in_o respect_n of_o man_n and_o good_a to_o god_n we_o can_v do_v our_o faith_n upon_o earth_n must_v be_v as_o busy_a before_o man_n in_o work_n as_o it_o be_v before_o god_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o martha_n and_o mary_n luk._n 10.39_o dwell_v in_o one_o house_n one_o only_a to_o hear_v christ_n the_o other_o work_v and_o labour_v to_o entertain_v christ_n even_o so_o our_o faith_n with_o mary_n must_v only_o kneel_v at_o god_n foot_n to_o hear_v that_o comfortable_a voice_n of_o the_o pardon_n and_o absolution_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o our_o faith_n on_o earth_n must_v labour_v with_o martha_n by_o love_n and_o good_a work_n to_o entertain_v and_o help_v our_o brethren_n beside_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o thing_n may_v work_v together_o but_o not_o together_o in_o the_o same_o work_n even_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n must_v have_v two_o nature_n a_o divine_a humanity_n and_o a_o humane_a divinity_n and_o we_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n as_o god_n only_o nor_o as_o man_n only_o be_v mediator_n but_o by_o these_o two_o concur_v together_o and_o as_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o mediator_n without_o flesh_n and_o as_o true_o we_o say_v that_o he_o raise_v not_o up_o his_o flesh_n by_o his_o humanity_n but_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n only_o and_o that_o his_o divinity_n die_v not_o but_o his_o flesh_n only_o and_o in_o this_o they_o work_v several_o in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v overcome_v of_o death_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n only_o to_o overcome_v death_n yet_o these_o two_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n do_v work_v together_o even_o so_o faith_n work_v with_o love_n in_o bring_v forth_o sanctification_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n but_o in_o the_o very_a apprehend_n of_o christ_n his_o blood_n this_o power_n to_o justify_v be_v of_o faith_n only_o like_a as_o the_o root_n of_o itself_o give_v life_n but_o the_o root_n with_o the_o branch_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o as_o the_o fire_n make_v warm_a by_o heat_n and_o light_n and_o yet_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n warm_v alone_o but_o light_n be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o so_o no_o faith_n can_v work_v well_o without_o work_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o justify_v by_o the_o power_n of_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o now_o where_o it_o it_o say_v faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o through_o the_o work_v the_o faith_n make_v perfect_a observe_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o a_o declaration_n to_o man_n for_o we_o be_v perfect_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o the_o hand_n be_v leprous_a yet_o it_o can_v receive_v sound_a meat_n so_o though_o our_o faith_n be_v imperfect_a yet_o our_o justification_n be_v perfect_a for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o pardon_n in_o heaven_n through_o that_o one_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o before_o a_o man_n be_v perfect_o justify_v he_o can_v do_v a_o good_a work_n for_o we_o must_v first_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o we_o have_v faith_n and_o must_v have_v faith_n before_o we_o can_v work_v for_o these_o be_v fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o a_o toad_n be_v not_o therefore_o a_o toad_n because_o it_o poison_v but_o therefore_o poison_v because_o it_o be_v a_o toad_n nor_o a_o serpent_n be_v not_o therefore_o a_o serpent_n because_o it_o sting_v but_o sting_n because_o it_o be_v a_o serpent_n so_o we_o be_v not_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n because_o we_o be_v good_a but_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v good_a last_o observe_v in_o the_o word_n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v because_o we_o work_v but_o because_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o we_o work_v zaccheus_n luke_o 19.8_o have_v not_o salvation_n because_o he_o restore_v fourfold_a and_o give_v half_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a but_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v into_o his_o house_n and_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o his_o heart_n therefore_o he_o wrought_v these_o work_n of_o faith_n neither_o be_v the_o poor_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n heal_v because_o he_o shall_v sin_v no_o more_o 5.14_o john_n 5.14_o but_o christ_n faith_n thou_o be_v heal_v therefore_o in_o sign_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o thy_o health_n look_v to_o thy_o life_n that_o thou_o sin_n no_o more_o for_o heaven_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o work_n but_o to_o worker_n and_o promise_v of_o eternal_a life_n be_v make_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o just_a as_o they_o be_v justify_v 3.11.12_o gal._n 3.11.12_o and_o they_o be_v justify_v only_o in_o christ_n for_o in_o every_o work_n there_o be_v imperfection_n not_o but_o that_o the_o spirit_n can_v work_v perfect_o but_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o that_o do_v receive_v it_o and_o we_o in_o this_o life_n be_v able_a only_o to_o receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n and_o not_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v like_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v able_a to_o fill_v any_o vessel_n but_o no_o vessel_n be_v able_a to_o contain_v it_o now_o in_o the_o 23._o verse_n two_o part_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o allege_v this_o scripture_n second_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o matter_n deliver_v for_o the_o first_o if_o saint_n james_n cite_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o abraham_n be_v impute_v righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o this_o work_n of_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v wrest_v this_o scripture_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v be_v write_v by_o the_o singer_n of_o god_n for_o abraham_n have_v this_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n through_o his_o belief_n give_v he_o and_o pronounce_v by_o god_n himself_o genes_n 15.6_o before_o either_o ishmael_n or_o isaak_n be_v bear_v so_o as_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o allege_v this_o scripture_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o that_o testimony_n which_o god_n give_v abraham_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v declare_v and_o approve_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o performance_n and_o execution_n of_o this_o special_a work_n now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n cite_v namely_o that_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n here_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o son_n which_o stand_v in_o two_o part_n first_o in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n second_o in_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v only_o inherent_a in_o the_o son_n and_o be_v in_o he_o even_o from_o the_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n to_o the_o moment_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o that_o we_o have_v only_o his_o obedience_n allow_v unto_o we_o and_o through_o the_o imputation_n thereof_o we_o be_v make_v just_a not_o that_o it_o abide_v in_o ourselves_o for_o we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o abraham_n but_o we_o have_v it_o by_o imputation_n as_o abraham_n have_v and_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o great_a comfort_n and_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o we_o have_v it_o by_o imputation_n and_o not_o of_o ourselves_o for_o now_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o shall_v never_o fail_v we_o nor_o we_o shall_v never_o lose_v it_o as_o adam_z at_o first_o lose_v
religion_n for_o if_o god_n be_v not_o with_o thou_o to_o direct_v thou_o that_o thou_o stray_v not_o to_o correct_v thou_o that_o thou_o swell_v not_o to_o preserve_v thou_o that_o thou_o famish_v not_o to_o pardon_v thou_o that_o thou_o despair_v not_o to_o curb_v thou_o that_o thou_o stumble_v not_o to_o strengthen_v thou_o that_o thou_o fall_v not_o to_o sanctify_v thou_o that_o thou_o sin_v not_o and_o to_o glorify_v thou_o that_o thou_o perish_v not_o 19.12_o psal_n 145.14_o psal_n 19.12_o so_o many_o be_v the_o error_n of_o thy_o life_n as_o thou_o can_v not_o heal_v they_o and_o so_o safe_a be_v thy_o iniquity_n seal_v up_o as_o thou_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o have_v change_n of_o sorrow_n i_o have_v therefore_o presume_v in_o a_o christian_a love_n of_o thy_o soul_n if_o not_o to_o cure_v thy_o jealousy_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o to_o prescribe_v thou_o physic_n to_o crucify_v thyself_o it_o be_v a_o field_n sow_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o though_o some_o fall_v not_o unfruitful_o i_o hope_v into_o my_o ground_n and_o albeit_o many_o year_n have_v now_o overgrow_v my_o paper_n since_o i_o first_o plough_v it_o and_o that_o the_o seedsman_n himself_o sleep_v in_o the_o earth_n yet_o somewhat_o to_o awake_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o to_o quicken_v and_o give_v heart_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o religious_a i_o have_v shoot_v some_o few_o arrow_n that_o i_o have_v of_o his_o which_o if_o thou_o peruse_v with_o diligence_n and_o lay_v up_o with_o conscience_n thou_o shall_v find_v of_o great_a force_n than_o the_o shaft_n of_o jonathan_n since_o these_o forewarn_v thou_o of_o the_o fury_n not_o of_o saul_n 20.21_o 1._o sam._n 20.21_o but_o of_o satan_n who_o rejoice_v more_o in_o thy_o damnation_n than_o he_o sorrow_v for_o his_o own_o so_o hope_v thou_o will_v either_o look_v upon_o i_o in_o love_n or_o lay_v i_o aside_o without_o shame_n i_o commit_v thou_o to_o god_n who_o give_v thou_o and_o forgive_v thou_o much_o gray_n inn_n decemb._n 24._o 1604._o thy_o friend_n h._n yeluerton_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n christian_n reader_n when_o thou_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o book_n already_o abroad_o and_o daily_o increase_v as_o also_o according_a to_o thy_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v do_v discern_v of_o and_o censure_v the_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o too_o many_o i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o those_o idle_a and_o vain_a oh_o that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v tend_v to_o atheism_n and_o profaneness_n which_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v bewail_v in_o a_o christian_a commonweal_n than_o censure_v but_o of_o those_o who_o subject_n be_v profitable_a and_o workman_n desirous_a to_o profit_n even_o in_o too_o many_o of_o these_o thou_o have_v cause_n just_o to_o complain_v there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o make_v many_o book_n the_o reading_z of_o such_o be_v but_o wearisomnes_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o breed_v a_o distaste_n of_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o read_v but_o when_o thou_o shall_v lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n and_o spy_v out_o as_o in_o a_o foggy_a mist_n 12.10_o eccle._n 12.10_o diverse_a also_o wherein_o be_v a_o upright_o write_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n able_a to_o teach_v and_o to_o convince_v thou_o be_v now_o to_o be_v encourage_v and_o not_o to_o be_v weary_a to_o exercise_v thyself_o as_o thy_o call_n and_o mean_n will_v afford_v in_o book_n that_o be_v necessary_a precious_a and_o godly_a among_o these_o if_o thou_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v thou_o will_v easy_o condescend_v that_o these_o sermon_n deserve_v both_o for_o their_o matter_n and_o pen_n to_o be_v preserve_v for_o the_o use_n of_o god_n saint_n which_o will_v appear_v if_o with_o i_o thou_o will_v a_o little_a near_o observe_v the_o frame_n and_o comeliness_n of_o this_o work_n namely_o the_o doctrine_n natural_o raise_v the_o reproof_n of_o the_o adversary_n sound_o conclude_v and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o pithy_a phrase_n and_o word_n savour_v of_o grace_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o with_o i_o acknowledge_v diverse_a excellent_a grace_n of_o god_n shine_v clear_o in_o the_o author_n in_o the_o penman_n by_o the_o author_n the_o word_n be_v true_o interpret_v and_o in_o a_o most_o excellent_a manner_n bring_v home_o to_o thy_o conscience_n both_o for_o mortification_n of_o life_n and_o quicken_a in_o heavenly_a duty_n as_o also_o for_o settle_v thou_o against_o that_o accurse_a heresy_n of_o popery_n which_o be_v too_o much_o neglect_v of_o too_o many_o able_a teacher_n in_o the_o penman_n observe_v diligence_n wisdom_n godliness_n he_o take_v this_o pain_n only_o for_o his_o own_o private_a use_n for_o very_o hardly_o can_v he_o be_v draw_v to_o communicate_v this_o to_o the_o common_a good_a yet_o so_o careful_o be_v it_o perform_v that_o undoubted_o not_o a_o sentence_n yea_o hardly_o will_v it_o appear_v that_o a_o word_n of_o moment_n escape_v he_o as_o those_o who_o be_v diligent_a hearer_n with_o he_o may_v remember_v and_o can_v witness_v his_o godly_a wisdom_n appear_v not_o only_o in_o attend_v on_o the_o lord_n own_o ordinance_n the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o set_v time_n but_o also_o in_o treasure_v the_o same_o up_o by_o writing_n know_v well_o that_o the_o voice_n work_v inward_o for_o a_o time_n through_o man_n weakness_n and_o infirmity_n do_v quick_o perish_v to_o this_o end_n that_o with_o his_o ordinary_a sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n he_o may_v and_o that_o lively_a set_v before_o his_o own_o eye_n this_o powerful_a mean_n also_o of_o salvation_n thereby_o nourish_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o godliness_n in_o himself_o which_o he_o see_v from_o his_o infancy_n and_o daily_o do_v see_v to_o dwell_v in_o that_o reverend_a and_o true_o religious_a judge_n his_o father_n and_o in_o that_o virtuous_a lady_n always_o ready_a to_o refresh_v the_o bowel_n of_o the_o saint_n his_o mother_n to_o who_o i_o also_o owe_v myself_o both_o for_o encouragement_n in_o my_o entrance_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n first_o begin_v in_o that_o their_o well_o order_a family_n as_o also_o for_o many_o favour_n since_o principal_o for_o that_o charge_n where_o i_o now_o dwell_v bestow_v on_o i_o by_o that_o worthy_a &_o most_o religious_a careful_a disposer_n of_o the_o church-living_n the_o right_a honourable_a sir_n thomas_n egerton_n knight_n baron_n of_o elsemeere_v lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n last_o christian_a reader_n with_o i_o consider_v of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o labour_n of_o this_o godly_a and_o learned_a gentleman_n in_o his_o own_o profession_n who_o have_v take_v these_o pain_n now_o for_o thy_o good_a evident_a to_o all_o those_o that_o know_v he_o which_o do_v clear_o convince_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o year_n in_o seven_o as_o too_o many_o of_o his_o rank_n &_o i_o will_v they_o only_o by_o their_o practice_n do_v discover_v they_o think_v indeed_o if_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v ceremonial_a and_o consequent_o abrogate_a if_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n no_o hell_n and_o that_o man_n be_v only_o for_o this_o life_n they_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n but_o that_o the_o care_n of_o thy_o call_n and_o of_o holy_a religion_n may_v go_v together_o yea_o hand_n in_o hand_n here_o thou_o have_v a_o pattern_n and_o example_n benefit_n thyself_o by_o this_o his_o pain_n and_o tread_v in_o the_o same_o step_n of_o godly_a wisdom_n thou_o in_o the_o lord_n george_n bard_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o stanes_n in_o middlesex_n gentle_a reader_n whereas_o by_o some_o oversight_n the_o 19.20.21_o and_o 22._o verse_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n follow_v not_o in_o their_o due_a place_n thou_o be_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o they_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n after_o the_o 38._o and_o 39_o verse_n where_o thou_o be_v to_o look_v for_o they_o math_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 1._o verse_n 1_o the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 18._o verse_n the_o four_o evangelist_n have_v be_v resemble_v by_o some_o writer_n to_o the_o four_o beast_n speak_v of_o ezec._n 1.10_o and_o reu._n 4.7_o this_o evangelist_n matthew_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o man_n because_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o pedigree_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n s._n mark_v to_o a_o lion_n because_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n baptist_n who_o roar_v like_o a_o lion_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n s._n luke_n to_o a_o ox_n or_o bullock_n because_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o story_n of_o zachary_n the_o priest_n who_o office_n be_v under_o the_o law_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o
be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o messiah_n 15.28_o 1._o sam._n 15.28_o it_o be_v begin_v in_o david_n only_o for_o saul_n though_o he_o be_v king_n before_o yet_o be_v he_o no_o type_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o for_o this_o second_o order_n which_o be_v all_o of_o king_n we_o shall_v see_v if_o we_o peruse_v the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n come_v of_o some_o as_o wicked_a king_n as_o ever_o be_v for_o where_o from_o solomon_n to_o the_o captivity_n there_o be_v 19_o king_n 13._o of_o they_o be_v most_o wicked_a and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v such_o special_a blemish_n &_o spot_n upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v save_v or_o no_o solomon_n have_v great_a enormity_n but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o his_o repentance_n witness_v by_o his_o book_n of_o retraction_n call_v ecclesiaste_n asa_n begin_v well_o but_o in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o imprison_v the_o prophet_n that_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o sickness_n trust_v more_o to_o the_o physician_n then_o to_o god_n 2._o chr._n 16.10.12_o jehosaphat_n do_v the_o worst_a act_n that_o can_v be_v 2._o king_n 8.18_o to_o marry_v his_o son_n jehoram_n to_o athaliah_n the_o daughter_n of_o jezabel_n whereby_o many_o provocation_n be_v commit_v and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o best_a jehoram_n he_o cause_v all_o juda_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n so_o as_o the_o lord_n forsake_v he_o and_o 2._o chro._n 21.15_o he_o die_v a_o miserable_a death_n his_o gut_n fall_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o day_n by_o day_n which_o be_v more_o grievous_a ahazia_n his_o son_n be_v slay_v 2._o chro._n 22.9_o by_o jehu_n in_o the_o field_n and_o never_o any_o revenge_v his_o blood_n joash_n his_o son_n 2._o chron._n 23.3_o be_v mighty_o preserve_v by_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o athaliah_n yet_o when_o the_o priest_n be_v dead_a 2._o chron._n 24.78_o when_o the_o prophet_n come_v to_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v a_o buse_v and_o mislead_v by_o his_o prince_n to_o idolatry_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o himself_o verse_n 25._o be_v afterward_o kill_v by_o his_o own_o servant_n amaziah_n his_o son_n fall_v to_o idolatry_n after_o a_o victory_n obtain_v of_o the_o edomite_n and_o 2._o chro._n 25.27_o be_v traitorous_o slay_v by_o his_o own_o subject_n azariah_n his_o son_n 2._o chro._n 26.21_o because_o he_o usurp_v upon_o the_o priest_n office_n be_v immediate_o smite_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o leper_n but_o some_o of_o those_o last_o king_n be_v not_o here_o name_v by_o s._n matthew_n because_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v a_o proportionable_a and_o even_a number_n that_o shall_v consist_v on_o foureteene_n for_o ahaz_n he_o make_v all_o the_o altar_n like_o the_o altar_n of_o damascus_n and_o 2._o king_n 16.3_o make_v his_o own_o son_n pass_v through_o the_o fire_n according_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a jehoiakim_n he_o contemn_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cause_v the_o roll_n to_o be_v burn_v jer._n 36.23_o which_o baruch_n have_v write_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o jeremie_n he_o be_v therefore_o bury_v like_o a_o ass_n as_o be_v prophesy_v by_o jeremie_n 22.19_o even_o draw_v and_o cast_v forth_o without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o zedechiah_n he_o imprison_v the_o prophet_n jeremie_n and_o contemn_v the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o by_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n jere._n 39.7.8_o and_o he_o bind_v in_o chain_n and_o lead_v like_o a_o slave_n into_o captivity_n out_o of_o which_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o privilege_n in_o the_o prince_n chair_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o sin_v neither_o yet_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o their_o place_n can_v protect_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n 29._o understand_v these_o word_n touch_v christ_n descent_n legal_o as_o deu._n 25.5.6_o and_o pag._n 8._o line_n 29._o but_o that_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o against_o god_n his_o hand_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o to_o their_o destruction_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v season_v their_o palace_n else_o do_v they_o stand_v but_o in_o slippery_a place_n and_o though_o our_o saviour_n christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o such_o wicked_a king_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o give_v anâ—e_a countenance_n to_o their_o offence_n or_o to_o embolden_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n but_o only_o to_o open_v the_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o be_v able_a to_o sanctify_v the_o vile_a sinner_n now_o for_o the_o three_o order_n which_o be_v of_o they_o who_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n note_n first_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o captivity_n second_o the_o cruelty_n of_o it_o three_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o deliverance_n for_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n own_o child_n and_o they_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a shall_v be_v carry_v into_o slavery_n it_o be_v set_v down_o 2._o chro._n 36.12_o to_o be_v first_o for_o that_o the_o king_n rebel_v against_o god_n and_o humble_v not_o himself_o before_o jeremy_n the_o lord_n prophet_n second_o for_o that_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n trespass_v wonderful_o set_v down_o in_o two_o thing_n principal_o first_o they_o pollute_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a second_o they_o mock_v and_o misuse_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o despise_v his_o word_n until_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n rise_v up_o against_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o give_v they_o to_o the_o bloodthirsty_a babylonian_n wherein_o observe_v what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n after_o our_o eye_n have_v once_o be_v open_v and_o how_o nothing_o provoke_v the_o lord_n so_o much_o as_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o embassage_n for_o if_o have_v once_o see_v the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n we_o decline_v from_o he_o and_o lie_v hold_v on_o other_o help_n and_o contemn_v the_o face_n and_o speech_n of_o his_o minister_n who_o he_o have_v make_v acquaint_v with_o his_o secret_n and_o that_o we_o wax_v strong_a in_o ourselves_o we_o do_v but_o as_o vzziah_n do_v 2._o chron._n 26.16_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o destruction_n and_o force_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v his_o cup_n of_o indignation_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o hold_v it_o as_o well_o to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o people_n for_o where_o all_o conspire_v to_o work_v mischief_n all_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o same_o madness_n as_o jeremy_n speak_v chap._n 25.18_o for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o misery_n they_o sustain_v be_v captive_n it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v first_o in_o their_o usage_n before_o they_o come_v to_o babylon_n set_v down_o 2._o chr._n 36.17_o they_o take_v both_o young_a and_o old_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o though_o they_o flee_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o succour_n yet_o be_v they_o there_o stab_v with_o dagger_n they_o burn_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o take_v the_o precious_a vessel_n of_o it_o to_o abuse_v in_o their_o superstition_n when_o they_o come_v to_o babel_n now_o to_o see_v the_o temple_n on_o fire_n and_o young_a and_o old_a slay_v without_o mercy_n have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v rend_v their_o heart_n in_o piece_n to_o see_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n thus_o deface_v and_o themselves_o reserve_v but_o as_o a_o after_o pray_v to_o the_o enemy_n but_o now_o second_o come_v thither_o namely_o to_o babel_n to_o behold_v such_o grosie_n idolatry_n and_o to_o hear_v such_o high_a reproach_n as_o no_o doubt_n be_v give_v against_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n as_o 137.3_o psal_n 137.3_o come_v sing_v a_o song_n to_o the_o god_n of_o juda_n that_o have_v forsake_v you_o and_z behold_v here_o be_v the_o people_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v spew_v out_o beside_o the_o bondage_n wherein_o themselves_o be_v keep_v how_o can_v they_o but_o strain_v forth_o tear_n of_o blood_n and_o send_v forth_o deep_a sigh_n from_o a_o mournful_a spirit_n yea_o their_o case_n be_v so_o desperate_a and_o miserable_a as_o ezech._n 37.11_o their_o raise_n up_o again_o and_o restitution_n be_v make_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o great_a a_o matter_n and_o as_o hard_o as_o to_o put_v life_n into_o a_o company_n of_o dead_a bone_n for_o their_o the_o lord_n say_v these_o dry_a bone_n be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n neither_o yet_o do_v this_o their_o captivity_n last_o but_o a_o while_n but_o they_o be_v winter_v and_o sommer_v there_o full_a 70._o year_n as_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n chap._n 25.11_o that_o
they_o shall_v be_v a_o astonishment_n and_o serve_v the_o king_n of_o babel_n so_o many_o year_n for_o the_o three_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n in_o their_o deliverance_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n for_o thy_o sake_n o_o israel_n i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o thou_o be_v filthy_a 36.22_o ezec._n 36.22_o but_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n i_o will_v that_o they_o may_v know_v i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o for_o david_n my_o servant_n sake_n i_o will_v not_o utter_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o israel_n hence_o learn_v general_o that_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n so_o free_a but_o the_o lord_n may_v captivate_v and_o if_o they_o decline_v and_o leave_v their_o first_o love_n the_o lord_n may_v and_o will_v abandon_v they_o for_o if_o any_o people_n may_v have_v presume_v it_o be_v this_o who_o have_v the_o promise_n and_o a_o more_o peculiar_a presence_n of_o god_n than_o any_o nation_n under_o heaven_n yet_o be_v they_o vile_a and_o do_v stink_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o abuse_v his_o kindness_n and_o set_v at_o nought_o his_o minister_n howbeit_o never_o be_v they_o more_o scorn_v then_o in_o these_o day_n wherein_o either_o man_n make_v themselves_o deaf_a that_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v or_o hear_v but_o there_o be_v a_o noise_n of_o vanity_n high_o and_o loud_o in_o their_o ear_n here_o than_o be_v the_o same_o cause_n of_o captivity_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o fear_v the_o same_o judgement_n we_o see_v it_o be_v ourselves_o can_v do_v we_o the_o great_a hurt_n for_o when_o we_o once_o give_v ourselves_o over_o to_o looseness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o distaste_v the_o word_n the_o lord_n than_o disarm_v we_o both_o of_o policy_n and_o strength_n that_o even_o a_o weak_a enemy_n may_v soon_o surprise_v us._n let_v therefore_o every_o man_n amend_v one_o albeit_o these_o time_n be_v so_o mischievous_a as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o many_o of_o we_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o return_v to_o babylon_n for_o religion_n as_o ever_o be_v the_o israelite_n to_o come_v forth_o second_o observe_v the_o curse_a and_o hard-hearted_a disposition_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n that_o they_o think_v no_o torment_n nor_o cruelty_n too_o exquisite_a nor_o too_o sharp_a for_o his_o people_n for_o zedechia_n and_o ahab_n do_v the_o king_n of_o babel_n burn_v in_o the_o fire_n jer._n 29.22_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v slave_n to_o he_o and_o his_o son_n 2._o chro._n 36.20_o with_o which_o malice_n the_o devil_n have_v poison_v and_o fill_v their_o heart_n because_o they_o can_v be_v avenge_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o for_o even_o at_o he_o do_v the_o proud_a nimrods_n of_o the_o world_n point_v their_o finger_n 11.4_o gen._n 11.4_o and_o against_o he_o do_v they_o lay_v their_o siege_n to_o pluck_v he_o out_o of_o his_o seat_n for_o the_o babylonian_n be_v more_o fierce_a to_o the_o israelite_n then_o to_o any_o other_o who_o they_o subdue_v only_o because_o they_o be_v the_o choose_a and_o belove_v of_o the_o lord_n last_o observe_v in_o their_o delivery_n the_o compassion_n of_o the_o almighty_a that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v angry_a for_o ever_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v at_o the_o length_n visit_v his_o people_n in_o mercy_n when_o they_o think_v the_o cloud_n so_o thick_a as_o they_o can_v be_v overblowne_v for_o now_o when_o israel_n be_v even_o rend_v to_o rag_n he_o harbour_v jer._n 29.11_o the_o thought_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o trouble_n and_o give_v they_o a_o end_n of_o their_o faint_a hope_n even_o a_o mighty_a deliverance_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n 2._o chro._n 36.22_o where_o it_o be_v say_v jechonias_n beget_v salathiel_n observe_v that_o salathiel_n be_v not_o his_o natural_a son_n but_o ove_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n by_o legal_a succession_n as_o next_o heir_n for_o jechonias_n have_v no_o son_n but_o the_o house_n of_o solomon_n end_v with_o he_o as_o appeareth_z jer._n 22.30_o write_v this_o man_n that_o be_v jechomas_n destitute_a of_o child_n so_o also_o ezec._n 21.26.27_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o solomon_n i_o will_v overturn_v say_v he_o repeat_v it_o thrice_o the_o diadem_n of_o this_o king_n and_o never_o shall_v any_o out_o of_o his_o loin_n wear_v it_o until_o he_o come_v who_o right_n it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o i_o will_v give_v it_o he_o to_o prove_v also_o that_o salomon_n line_n must_v cease_v and_o that_o christ_n must_v not_o come_v of_o he_o lineal_o appear_v by_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n 20.18_o 2._o king_n 20.18_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o one_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o house_n of_o jehoiakim_n which_o can_v not_o be_v so_o unless_o the_o line_n of_o solomon_n be_v utter_o extinguish_v and_o for_o salathiel_n he_o come_v of_o nathan_n the_o second_o brother_n as_o saint_n luke_n set_v it_o down_o chap._n 3.31_o which_o nothing_o disagree_v from_o this_o of_o saint_n matthew_n for_o he_o be_v but_o to_o show_v the_o line_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o natural_o of_o who_o christ_n come_v but_o who_o he_o shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n where_o note_v the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o solomon_n who_o have_v so_o many_o wife_n and_o child_n have_v not_o now_o any_o leave_v to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o solomon_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o many_o wife_n so_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o come_v of_o he_o natural_o but_o of_o his_o young_a brother_n whereby_o all_o nobility_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n progeny_n and_o generation_n that_o drown_v all_o nobility_n that_o since_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n want_v natural_a heir_n that_o they_o stand_v not_o upon_o these_o outward_a show_n and_o dignity_n but_o seek_v to_o continue_v their_o posterity_n by_o live_v in_o a_o clean_a and_o holy_a course_n of_o life_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v wash_v away_o the_o unholy_a seed_n and_o serape_v out_o their_o name_n from_o under_o heaven_n that_o seek_v to_o establish_v their_o house_n in_o filthiness_n and_o to_o pollute_v the_o marriage_n bed_n further_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v of_o joseph_n the_o poor_a carpenter_n herein_o be_v the_o ancient_a prophecy_n fulfil_v esay_n 53.2_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o no_o man_n regard_v he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o the_o dry_a ground_n without_o form_n or_o beauty_n and_o as_o esay_n 11.1_o that_o the_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o ishai_n the_o yeoman_n 1._o sam._n 16.3_o whereby_o we_o observe_v that_o when_o thing_n be_v most_o desperate_a than_o the_o lord_n recover_v they_o and_o now_o when_o the_o kingdom_n be_v come_v to_o a_o poor_a carpenter_n than_o christ_n be_v bear_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o the_o great_a exigent_n and_o extremity_n we_o must_v never_o distrust_v nor_o seek_v to_o extricate_v ourselves_o out_o of_o any_o sorrow_n the_o lord_n have_v bring_v we_o to_o but_o still_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o as_o david_n say_v psalm_n 32.7_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o secret_a place_n that_o be_v he_o have_v many_o privy_a deliverance_n we_o know_v not_o of_o and_o as_o psalm_n 4.3_o will_v strengthen_v we_o upon_o the_o bed_n of_o sorrow_n as_o he_o do_v david_n who_o when_o saul_n with_o his_o army_n be_v even_o at_o his_o heel_n and_o he_o no_o doubt_n much_o anguish_v yet_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o secret_a deliverance_n for_o he_o and_o turn_v saul_n on_o the_o sudden_a another_o way_n 1._o sam._n 23.27_o even_o so_o here_o when_o it_o have_v be_v night_n with_o the_o israelite_n a_o long_a time_n and_o that_o their_o enemy_n think_v they_o shall_v never_o recover_v their_o sight_n again_o then_o arise_v christ_n like_v they_o daystar_n and_o restore_v the_o beauty_n of_o their_o kingdom_n to_o great_a glory_n than_o before_o let_v we_o therefore_o wait_v with_o simeon_n for_o the_o salvation_n that_o shall_v come_v now_o remain_v to_o show_v the_o difference_n in_o the_o recital_n of_o christ_n pedigree_n by_o saint_n matthew_n and_o that_o of_o saint_n luke_n chap._n 3.23_o and_o it_o stand_v in_o three_o point_n first_o matthew_n do_v descend_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o from_o abraham_n to_o joseph_n luke_n ascend_v from_o the_o last_o to_o the_o first_o from_o joseph_n to_o abraham_n second_o matthew_n be_v to_o fetch_v his_o pedigree_n so_o as_o he_o may_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o come_v direct_o from_o the_o feed_n of_o abraham_n luke_n derive_v he_o not_o only_o from_o abraham_n but_o from_o adam_n that_o he_o may_v show_v he_o to_o be_v
will_v not_o marry_v she_o as_o by_o the_o law_n he_o may_v have_v do_v and_o after_o have_v put_v she_o to_o death_n deu._n 22.21_o if_o she_o can_v not_o have_v show_v the_o token_n of_o her_o virginity_n but_o he_o will_v have_v put_v she_o away_o privy_o and_o resign_v his_o interest_n to_o he_o who_o as_o he_o suspect_v have_v abuse_v she_o wherein_o we_o learn_v that_o just_a man_n be_v to_o take_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o best_a and_o not_o to_o seek_v occasion_n of_o other_o hurt_n or_o mean_n to_o wreak_v their_o malice_n on_o they_o that_o have_v in_o sort_n abuse_v they_o for_o love_n must_v cover_v and_o religion_n must_v pass_v by_o offence_n if_o nabal_n be_v so_o churlish_a as_o to_o deny_v refresh_v to_o our_o servant_n 1._o sam._n 25.10_o we_o may_v not_o be_v so_o impatient_a as_o david_n to_o vow_v their_o destruction_n but_o with_o the_o mildness_n of_o abigael_n we_o must_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n a_o pattern_n of_o this_o also_o we_o have_v in_o joseph_n of_o egypt_n who_o though_o he_o be_v sell_v by_o his_o brethren_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o their_o malice_n yet_o never_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o fault_n but_o gentle_o pass_v by_o it_o &_o free_o forgive_v it_o account_v it_o as_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o have_v send_v he_o thither_o gen._n 45.8_o and_o this_o indeed_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o all_o god_n child_n 6.1_o gal._n 6.1_o not_o to_o blaze_v but_o as_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v to_o support_v one_o another_o in_o their_o infirmity_n and_o not_o to_o shame_v they_o when_o the_o action_n commit_v may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v well_o construe_v further_o observe_v that_o this_o example_n of_o joseph_n in_o make_v the_o best_a of_o his_o wife_n honesty_n be_v no_o warrant_n for_o husband_n to_o keep_v their_o wife_n that_o may_v public_o be_v convince_v of_o adultery_n but_o they_o may_v safe_o relieve_v themselves_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n so_o as_o their_o end_n in_o prosecute_a the_o matter_n be_v not_o to_o defame_v they_o but_o to_o reform_v they_o for_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o though_o joseph_n complain_v not_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o other_o shall_v be_v silent_a for_o the_o cause_n be_v diverse_a first_o joseph_n see_v she_o deflower_v do_v abhor_v to_o accompany_v with_o she_o second_o know_v her_o great_a piety_n and_o singular_a modesty_n he_o wonder_v how_o it_o come_v he_o can_v not_o accuse_v she_o for_o a_o adulteress_n for_o it_o may_v be_v the_o act_n be_v do_v before_o they_o be_v betroth_v now_o in_o this_o perplexity_n he_o stay_v his_o thought_n and_o recommend_v it_o to_o god_n and_o so_o this_o be_v of_o a_o matter_n altogether_o doubtful_a therefore_o not_o like_a to_o that_o where_o she_o be_v public_o convince_v of_o such_o shameless_a filthiness_n again_o in_o this_o of_o joseph_n the_o whole_a case_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o the_o lord_n have_v the_o full_a stroke_n in_o it_o for_o he_o suffer_v joseph_n to_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o error_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o restrain_v mary_n from_o speak_v one_o word_n to_o her_o husband_n how_o all_o this_o matter_n be_v wrought_v whereas_o he_o love_v she_o to_o entire_o and_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o her_o piety_n and_o thereby_o half_o induce_v not_o to_o make_v suspicion_n of_o her_o chastity_n he_o will_v have_v rest_v content_v with_o her_o relation_n but_o the_o lord_n stop_v her_o mouth_n that_o as_o this_o action_n proceed_v immediate_o from_o god_n so_o joseph_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v only_o by_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v match_v &_o resemble_v to_o that_o where_o woman_n shameless_o break_v then_o vow_n which_o they_o make_v to_o god_n and_o man_n as_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o cor._n 6.15_o &_o mal._n 2.14_o where_o the_o prophet_n bring_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o witness_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n and_o urge_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o one_o shall_v not_o trespass_v against_o the_o other_o because_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v make_v they_o one_o now_o for_o the_o second_o part_n which_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n joseph_n receive_v and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o his_o thought_n be_v appease_v while_o he_o be_v muse_v of_o this_o event_n we_o must_v consider_v three_o point_n first_o what_o messenger_n god_n dispatch_v namely_o a_o angel_n second_o at_o what_o time_n when_o he_o be_v even_o upon_o the_o resolution_n to_o have_v put_v she_o away_o three_o what_o message_n be_v bring_v while_o he_o be_v thus_o reason_v with_o himself_o and_o be_v anguish_v with_o blind_a discourse_n which_o contain_v several_a part_n first_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o very_a first_o word_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v as_o thou_o have_v not_o do_v amisseto_o take_v such_o a_o moderate_a course_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o fear_v not_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n second_o a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o that_o which_o be_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o he_o declare_v the_o bless_a condition_n of_o the_o child_n fore-prophesying_a of_o this_o name_n four_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o name_n he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n five_o because_o the_o angel_n know_v joseph_n prepossess_v with_o preindice_n and_o therefore_o yet_o there_o may_v rest_v some_o scruple_n in_o his_o mind_n he_o allege_v a_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 6.7.14_o write_v 800._o year_n before_o which_o express_v as_o much_o as_o the_o angel_n now_o tell_v he_o &_o by_o this_o testimony_n concur_v with_o his_o speech_n he_o do_v absolute_o resolve_v he_o for_o a_o angel_n speak_v according_a to_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v for_o the_o first_o the_o messenger_n that_o be_v dispatch_v from_o the_o heavenly_a palace_n be_v so_o excellent_a as_o a_o angel_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v carry_v into_o a_o admiration_n of_o the_o lord_n love_v that_o the_o angel_n elect_v shall_v be_v messenger_n &_o minister_n for_o his_o choose_a hereupon_o david_n psa_n 8.4_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o lord_n goodness_n break_v forth_o say_v o_o lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v so_o mindful_a of_o he_o and_o shall_v thus_o exalt_v he_o for_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o little_o low_a than_o god_n not_o that_o the_o angel_n in_o themselves_o be_v base_a in_o nature_n &_o condition_n than_o we_o for_o as_o it_o be_v esa_n 6_o 2._o as_o they_o have_v two_o wing_n to_o hide_v their_o face_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o have_v they_o two_o wing_n to_o hide_v their_o foot_n because_o we_o can_v behold_v they_o in_o their_o excellency_n for_o the_o service_n they_o do_v be_v not_o to_o we_o for_o our_o own_o sake_n but_o they_o do_v it_o as_o to_o christ_n their_o head_n as_o be_v prefigure_v by_o jacobs_n ladder_n gen._n 28.13_o whereon_o the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v 1.51_o joh._n 1.51_o this_o ladder_n be_v christ_n and_o christ_n vouchsaff_v we_o this_o honour_n to_o sit_v with_o he_o at_o his_o table_n the_o angel_n minister_v to_o we_o as_o owe_v all_o duty_n to_o he_o now_o this_o ministry_n of_o angel_n be_v so_o depute_a as_o every_o particular_a member_n elect_v have_v not_o one_o but_o many_o continual_o attendant_a on_o he_o as_o psal_n 91.11_o he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v to_o bear_v we_o in_o their_o arm_n lest_o we_o shall_v dash_v our_o foot_n to_o hurt_v they_o not_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v unable_a to_o rescue_v we_o or_o insufficient_a to_o support_v we_o from_o any_o danger_n but_o he_o do_v it_o only_o to_o provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o our_o infidelity_n who_o must_v ever_o be_v hold_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n 14.20_o mat._n 14.20_o or_o else_o we_o cry_v with_o peter_n in_o the_o least_o temptation_n lord_n help_v we_o we_o perish_v even_o as_o a_o man_n desire_v safe_a conduct_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n shall_v receive_v of_o the_o prince_n not_o only_o his_o letter_n but_o his_o royal_a guard_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v a_o matter_n ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o can_v no_o way_n doubt_v of_o quiet_a passage_n so_o lest_o we_o shall_v distrust_v the_o lord_n or_o be_v too_o much_o confound_v with_o his_o majesty_n he_o hasten_v to_o help_v we_o by_o more_o familiar_a mean_n and_o have_v give_v we_o as_o it_o be_v his_o royal_a name_n to_o guard_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a as_o satan_n have_v many_o way_n and_o lay_v many_o snare_n to_o entrap_v and_o to_o hurt_v we_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n pitch_v his_o tent_n about_o we_o and_o compass_v we_o with_o fence_a soldier_n to_o preserve_v
name_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o joseph_n can_v not_o be_v unmindful_a of_o and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v the_o labour_n of_o every_o tremble_a christian_a to_o lodge_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o book_n of_o god_n in_o their_o bosom_n and_o with_o the_o nobleman_n of_o beraea_n act._n 17.11_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o readiness_n and_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o which_o be_v the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o run_v the_o river_n of_o wisdom_n to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n and_o where_o be_v to_o be_v have_v the_o oil_n that_o soften_v all_o our_o affliction_n now_o in_o the_o testimony_n itself_o here_o allege_v consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v bear_v a_o virgin_n second_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o emmanuell_n consubstantial_a with_o we_o in_o nature_n for_o both_o these_o the_o prophet_n begin_v with_o a_o word_n of_o wonder_n behold_v as_o of_o a_o miracle_n never_o perform_v but_o once_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v we_o must_v believe_v it_o be_v so_o and_o rest_n in_o this_o nothing_o to_o be_v impossible_a with_o god_n mat._n 19.26_o for_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a at_o the_o first_o to_o make_v a_o woman_n out_o of_o a_o man_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o woman_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n gen._n 2.22_o so_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o he_o in_o this_o new_a creation_n to_o make_v a_o man_n out_o of_o a_o woman_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v do_v to_o this_o end_n because_o if_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v any_o corruption_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n in_o christ_n he_o can_v not_o have_v sanctify_v other_o concern_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o it_o be_v emmanuel_n the_o same_o that_o jesus_n and_o they_o both_o imply_v one_o thing_n for_o he_o that_o be_v emmanuel_n be_v god_n with_o we_o as_o jesus_n be_v god_n save_v us._n now_o he_o be_v god_n with_o we_o many_o way_n and_o albeit_o in_o the_o ark_n under_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n be_v always_o speak_v through_o the_o cherubin_n insomuch_o as_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o god_n the_o philistines_n 1._o sam._n 4.7_o can_v say_v when_o the_o ark_n come_v that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n come_v and_o therefore_o cry_v woe_n unto_o we_o yet_o be_v he_o far_o near_a with_o we_o namely_o in_o such_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o a_o god_n not_o only_o present_a and_o favourable_a to_o we_o but_o connaturall_a to_o we_o and_o upon_o which_o do_v depend_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n former_o give_v to_o his_o church_n therefore_o if_o moses_n do_v say_v in_o admiration_n of_o the_o lord_n goodness_n deuter._n 4.7_o look_v if_o ever_o the_o like_a come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n from_o heaven_n shall_v speak_v unto_o his_o people_n and_o show_v his_o glory_n so_o to_o appear_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o may_v we_o break_v forth_o into_o the_o like_a astonishment_n to_o who_o god_n be_v come_v so_o near_o as_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o and_o to_o speak_v unto_o we_o not_o in_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o kill_a law_n but_o in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o quicken_a gospel_n whereby_o we_o may_v receive_v comfort_n in_o the_o deep_a danger_n that_o gather_v ourselves_o under_o his_o wing_n and_o seek_v rest_n and_o refresh_n at_o his_o hand_n he_o will_v first_o give_v we_o a_o general_a charter_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o out_o sin_n and_o because_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n will_v not_o save_v we_o from_o hell_n but_o our_o judgement_n shall_v be_v just_a unless_o we_o yield_v full_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n he_o will_v second_o impute_v and_o lay_v all_o his_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n upon_o we_o so_o as_o in_o he_o we_o shall_v fulfil_v it_o and_o yet_o because_o we_o be_v still_o sinner_n as_o carry_v about_o we_o the_o original_a uncleanness_n we_o bring_v with_o we_o 5.30_o ephes_n 5.30_o the_o three_o rest_n he_o will_v give_v we_o be_v so_o to_o sanctify_v we_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n not_o that_o we_o be_v absolute_o sanctify_v in_o this_o life_n but_o that_o that_o which_o this_o our_o christ_n bring_v we_o be_v al-sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o be_v sure_o of_o this_o we_o need_v not_o to_o be_v dismay_v for_o the_o water_n of_o trouble_n be_v but_o a_o bath_n to_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v we_o from_o those_o corruption_n we_o gather_v by_o walk_v in_o this_o dirty_a world_n further_o let_v we_o consider_v here_o why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v jesus_n shall_v also_o be_v emmanuel_n first_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v be_v the_o emmanuel_n that_o be_v the_o strong_a god_n for_o when_o we_o be_v all_o enwrap_v in_o sin_n and_o shut_v up_o under_o death_n than_o be_v there_o need_v of_o remedy_n and_o what_o shall_v that_o be_v mercy_n no_o god_n be_v just_a and_o we_o have_v smite_v his_o majesty_n by_o our_o sin_n must_v be_v smite_v again_o by_o his_o punishment_n shall_v it_o then_o be_v justice_n no_o for_o we_o have_v need_n of_o mercy_n here_o so_o to_o be_v merciful_a as_o not_o to_o disannul_v his_o justice_n and_o so_o to_o be_v just_a as_o not_o to_o forget_v his_o mercy_n and_o to_o make_v a_o way_n both_o to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n that_o his_o justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o yet_o so_o to_o appease_v it_o as_o his_o mercy_n may_v be_v magnify_v in_o forgive_a there_o must_v needs_o come_v a_o mediation_n and_o if_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n for_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v his_o own_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n if_o angel_n shall_v step_v in_o before_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v nothing_o for_o they_o be_v engage_v to_o he_o for_o their_o creation_n and_o be_v but_o temporal_o good_a they_o can_v satisfy_v for_o a_o infinite_a sin_n howbeit_o he_o that_o must_v satisfy_v must_v be_v infinite_a to_o suffer_v infinite_a punishment_n for_o a_o infinite_a sin_n commit_v against_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n he_o must_v be_v also_o emmanuel_n with_o we_o for_o how_o can_v there_o be_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o apostasy_n but_o by_o humility_n nor_o procurement_n of_o life_n but_o by_o death_n now_o when_o god_n come_v to_o obey_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v humble_v and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o deserve_v he_o must_v needs_o serve_v which_o god_n alone_o can_v do_v and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v mortal_a which_o god_n can_v be_v therefore_o he_o be_v man_n to_o be_v himself_o bond_n god_n to_o free_a other_o man_n to_o become_v weak_a and_o god_n to_o vanquish_v man_n to_o become_v mortal_a and_o god_n to_o triumph_v over_o death_n the_o situation_n also_o of_o the_o ladder_n speak_v of_o gen._n 28.12_o be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o this_o emmanuel_n for_o the_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n by_o the_o foot_n to_o satisfy_v his_o father_n wrath_n as_o be_v of_o our_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v stand_v close_a to_o jacobs_n loin_n and_o to_o his_o church_n militant_a and_o by_o the_o top_n to_o express_v his_o divinity_n which_o touch_v the_o seat_n and_o reach_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v in_o time_n bring_v thither_o his_o church_n triumphant_a now_o every_o ladder_n be_v a_o medium_fw-la or_o mean_v whereby_o weascend_v to_o some_o place_n that_o otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o reach_v unto_o which_o this_o emmanuel_n be_v to_o we_o for_o we_o be_v evil_a debtor_n and_o god_n a_o severe_a creditor_n 2.14_o colos_n 2.14_o christ_n be_v the_o mean_a to_o cancel_v this_o debt_n and_o to_o set_v it_o on_o his_o own_o score_n and_o we_o be_v ignoant_n client_n and_o god_n a_o skilful_a judge_n not_o able_a to_o understand_v our_o tale_n christ_n must_v be_v our_o advocate_n 1._o joh._n 2.1_o to_o plead_v our_o cause_n for_o us._n and_o as_o between_o god_n and_o we_o so_o between_o the_o devil_n and_o we_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n for_o he_o cast_v fiery_a dart_n against_o we_o which_o we_o only_o drive_v back_o by_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n ephes_n 6.11_o further_o in_o the_o word_n emmanuel_n observe_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o truth_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o both_o these_o nature_n in_o christ_n second_o the_o real_a distinction_n of_o they_o three_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o they_o and_o these_o three_o point_n wise_o and_o
sober_o weigh_v do_v confute_v those_o four_o main_a heresy_n rise_v heretofore_o in_o the_o church_n concern_v this_o great_a mystery_n for_o the_o first_o that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v plain_o express_v by_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 9.5_o first_o he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o jew_n second_o he_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o and_o esa_n 9.6_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v the_o mighty_a god_n here_o then_o first_o be_v confute_v the_o heresy_n of_o martian_a who_o say_v christ_n be_v god_n but_o not_o man_n but_o have_v only_o a_o heavenly_a body_n of_o a_o imaginary_a substance_n and_o allege_v phil._n 2.7_o for_o his_o ground_n where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o shape_n as_o a_o man_n therefore_o no_o man_n indeed_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v have_v conclude_v aswell_o he_o have_v not_o be_v god_n for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n vers_fw-la 16._o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v in_o forma_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n but_o the_o apostle_n there_o full_o prove_v his_o humanity_n vers_fw-la 8._o by_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o take_v true_a flesh_n he_o can_v not_o have_v die_v nor_o yet_o have_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o gal._n 3.16_o it_o be_v say_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n which_o seed_n be_v christ_n and_o gal._n 4.4_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n which_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v true_o man_n second_o here_o be_v confute_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n who_o deni_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v that_o only_o in_o his_o human_a nature_n he_o have_v participate_v unto_o he_o some_o divine_a thing_n and_o some_o heavenly_a virtue_n for_o as_o we_o see_v here_o he_o must_v be_v jehovah_n not_o a_o inferior_a god_n or_o a_o god_n by_o participation_n of_o some_o divine_a excellency_n but_o he_o must_v be_v deus_fw-la ex_fw-la seipso_fw-la filius_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la a_o god_n of_o himself_o a_o son_n by_o reference_n to_o his_o father_n and_o so_o much_o be_v express_v by_o s._n paul_n rom._n 9.5_o for_o when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o his_o flesh_n he_o impli_v he_o have_v somewhat_o else_o he_o have_v not_o of_o they_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o which_o word_n god_n howsoever_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v take_v essential_o and_o personal_o essential_o when_o it_o signify_v the_o whole_a trinity_n absolute_o as_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n only_o and_o act._n 4.19_o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v speak_v personal_o of_o the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v also_o 1._o tim._n 3.16_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n now_o there_o be_v four_o argument_n to_o prove_v christ_n god_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o be_v jehovah_n coeternall_a in_o the_o godhead_n as_o the_o father_n first_o by_o the_o property_n of_o of_o his_o person_n second_o by_o the_o property_n of_o his_o essence_n three_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a work_n and_o four_o by_o the_o divine_a worship_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o first_o he_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v god_n by_o his_o generation_n for_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n whereby_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o god_n even_o as_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o be_v not_o as_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o then_o mary_n have_v a_o part_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o when_o we_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o his_o father_n be_v john_n 10.20_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v all_o one_o and_o joh._n 5.17_o i_o work_v the_o same_o work_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o my_o father_n do_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o so_o the_o jew_n understand_v he_o speak_v in_o their_o language_n which_o make_v they_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v he_o for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v prove_v he_o be_v god_n by_o the_o property_n of_o his_o essence_n which_o stand_v in_o these_o four_o thing_n first_o eternity_n second_o infinity_n to_o be_v in_o all_o place_n three_o by_o his_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n four_o by_o his_o omnipotency_n for_o the_o first_o that_o he_o be_v from_o all_o time_n be_v prove_v reu._n 1.17_o i_o be_o that_o first_o and_o that_o last_o speak_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o lest_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o further_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 18._o and_o be_o alive_a but_o i_o be_v dead_a for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v his_o infinity_n it_o be_v say_v in_o jeremy_n that_o god_n fill_v all_o place_n and_o psalm_n 139.7_o whither_o shall_v i_o fly_v from_o thy_o presence_n if_o i_o go_v into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o into_o the_o deep_a thou_o be_v there_o also_o and_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o john_n 3.13_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 18.20_o math._n 18.20_o for_o the_o three_o which_o be_v his_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n reu._n 2.18_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v eye_n like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n 9.4_o joh._n 2.24.25_o math._n 9.4_o and_o verse_n 23._o all_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o searcher_n of_o the_o reins_n and_o heart_n and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v say_v he_o dare_v not_o trust_v the_o jew_n because_o he_o know_v their_o heart_n for_o the_o four_o which_o be_v his_o omnipotency_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o sundry_a example_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a by_o his_o own_o virtue_n and_o john_n 5.17_o he_o do_v the_o same_o work_n which_o his_o father_n do_v and_o phil._n 3.21_o christ_n shall_v raise_v up_o our_o body_n by_o the_o same_o power_n whereby_o he_o subdue_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o three_o which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a work_n as_o himself_o say_v john_n 5.17_o i_o do_v the_o same_o work_v my_o father_n do_v all_o which_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o creation_n the_o second_o of_o miracle_n extraordinary_a the_o three_o that_o tend_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 1.3_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o nothing_o be_v make_v without_o he_o and_o col._n 1.15.16.17_o he_o be_v the_o invisible_a form_n of_o the_o father_n for_o who_o and_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n do_v consist_v and_o likewise_o for_o sustain_v they_o be_v make_v we_o have_v heb._n 1.3_o he_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n for_o the_o second_o that_o be_v for_o miracle_n he_o raise_v up_o dead_a man_n even_o as_o his_o father_n do_v without_o any_o invocation_n to_o any_o other_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o but_o by_o call_v on_o his_o name_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o raise_v the_o dead_a or_o dispossess_v the_o devil_n as_o i_o command_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n to_o come_v forth_o act._n 16.18_o but_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o john_n 11.25_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n and_o john_n 10.37_o i_o do_v the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n now_o for_o the_o three_o which_o be_v the_o work_v he_o do_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n they_o be_v principal_o sieve_n first_o election_n eph._n 1.4_o god_n have_v elect_v we_o in_o christ_n and_o 1._o cor._n 1.5_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v make_v rich_a in_o christ_n and_o joh._n 3.17_o through_o he_o we_o be_v save_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 13.18_o john_n 13.18_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v elect_v the_o second_o be_v vocation_n now_o to_o enlighten_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 16.17_o math._n 16.17_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o saint_n mat._n flesh_n and_o
shall_v want_v the_o raven_n shall_v feed_v he_o yea_o he_o will_v make_v the_o wicked_a a_o instrument_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o choose_a as_o zedekiah_n to_o command_v that_o jeremy_n be_v feed_v in_o the_o prison_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o bread_n in_o the_o city_n jer._n 37.21_o which_o ought_v to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o compass_v any_o thing_n unlawful_o or_o to_o dig_v we_o cistern_n out_o of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o lord_n who_o can_v and_o will_v send_v we_o relief_n from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o we_o least_o look_v for_o it_o and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o welcome_a as_o he_o do_v here_o to_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n for_o the_o sixth_o general_a circumstance_n namely_o for_o the_o oracle_n give_v these_o wiseman_n to_o go_v home_o another_o way_n learn_v first_o how_o the_o lord_n disappoint_v the_o purpose_n of_o tyrant_n and_o wicked_a man_n which_o bend_v their_o bow_n whet_v their_o sword_n and_o make_v their_o arrow_n keen_a to_o pierce_v the_o side_n of_o the_o godly_a 7.14_o psal_n 7.14_o that_o it_o fall_v out_o they_o be_v but_o concerue_v with_o vanity_n and_o travel_v of_o iniquity_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o lie_n for_o when_o herod_n mean_v to_o have_v glut_v his_o bloody_a mind_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o these_o wiseman_n then_o be_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n send_v another_o way_n and_o when_o act._n 23.12_o the_o jew_n have_v bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o curse_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v paul_n then_o the_o lord_n send_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o chief_a captain_n so_o to_o entrench_v he_o about_o with_o soldier_n as_o he_o be_v keep_v safe_a from_o their_o fury_n so_o when_o senaherib_n the_o king_n of_o ashur_n have_v think_v to_o have_v swallow_v up_o jerusalem_n esay_n 36.33_o than_o the_o lord_n say_v and_o perform_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o shoot_v a_o arrow_n nor_o cast_v a_o mount_n against_o it_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n always_o prevent_v the_o danger_n intend_v against_o his_o child_n 91.5.6_o psal_n 91.5.6_o that_o neither_o the_o plague_n that_o fly_v by_o day_n nor_o the_o pestilence_n that_o walk_v by_o night_n nor_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o hunter_n can_v once_o entrap_v they_o but_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a even_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o jonas_n c._n 2.2_o to_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v so_o bend_v upon_o daniel_n c._n 6.22_o as_o the_o lion_n have_v no_o power_n to_o hurt_v he_o but_o he_o be_v as_o a_o shadow_n against_o the_o parch_a heat_n and_o as_o a_o shield_n against_o the_o bluster_a cold_a which_o may_v encourage_v we_o still_o to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o as_o our_o succour_n to_o behold_v he_o as_o our_o deliverer_n to_o fly_v to_o he_o as_o our_o comforter_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o as_o our_o guide_n and_o to_o commit_v our_o soul_n unto_o he_o as_o unto_o the_o best_a keeper_n second_o here_o learn_v by_o the_o not_o return_v of_o these_o wiseman_n to_o herod_n according_a as_o they_o be_v command_v that_o a_o oath_n or_o a_o vow_n take_v and_o make_v against_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o our_o brother_n be_v not_o to_o be_v perform_v but_o be_v undertake_v upon_o weakness_n be_v to_o be_v discharge_v upon_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o rash_a be_v the_o vow_n of_o iphtah_n judg._n 11.31_o to_o promise_v to_o the_o lord_n without_o limitation_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o that_o he_o shall_v first_o meet_v when_o he_o come_v home_o for_o though_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11.32_o commend_v he_o for_o his_o worthy_a enterprise_n in_o deliver_v the_o people_n yet_o by_o this_o rash_a vow_n and_o wicked_a performance_n of_o the_o same_o his_o victory_n be_v much_o deface_v for_o we_o must_v make_v no_o haste_n with_o our_o mouth_n to_o pronounce_v any_o thing_n but_o set_v a_o watch_n before_o our_o lip_n that_o they_o may_v hedge_v in_o our_o tongue_n from_o speak_v evil_a of_o our_o brethren_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o hap_v to_o slip_v in_o this_o we_o must_v keep_v in_o our_o hand_n from_o execute_v what_o unaduised_o we_o utter_v for_o first_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v bind_v to_o direct_v they_o when_o their_o life_n or_o body_n be_v seek_v for_o as_o we_o be_v to_o counsel_v they_o to_o hide_v they_o as_o eliah_n 1._o king_n 17.3_o be_v counsel_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o hide_v himself_o so_o do_v jonathan_n 1._o sam._n 20.42_o make_v his_o father_n fury_n know_v to_o david_n that_o he_o may_v hide_v himself_o and_o therefore_o curse_v be_v the_o ziphim_n 1._o sam._n 23.20_o that_o promise_v saul_n to_o deliver_v david_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o curse_v be_v irrijah_n jer._n 37.13_o that_o stay_v jeremy_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o prince_n as_o a_o fugitive_n when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o land_n of_o benjamin_n second_o if_o they_o can_v hide_v themselves_o we_o must_v do_v it_o for_o they_o so_o do_v obadiah_n 1._o kin._n 18.13_o in_o the_o court_n of_o ahab_n hide_v a_o hundred_o prophet_n from_o the_o cruelty_n of_o jesabel_n so_o do_v rahab_n josh_n 2.1_o in_o great_a zeal_n to_o god_n and_o love_n to_o his_o servant_n hide_v the_o spy_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o her_o own_o life_n so_o do_v the_o disciple_n act._n 9.21_o let_v down_o paul_n in_o a_o basket_n when_o his_o life_n be_v seek_v for_o by_o the_o inquisition_n three_o if_o they_o be_v apprehend_v we_o must_v be_v so_o far_o from_o accuse_v they_o as_o we_o must_v countenance_v and_o defend_v they_o to_o our_o power_n so_o do_v ebedmelech_n jer._n 38.9_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o gate_n and_o tell_v he_o jeremy_n have_v wrong_a to_o be_v imprison_v and_o so_o do_v jonathan_n 1._o sam_n 20.32_o defend_v david_n against_o his_o own_o father_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o a_o king_n that_o ought_v to_o make_v we_o give_v up_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o their_o hand_n nay_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o otherwise_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v these_o wiseman_n to_o obey_v herod_n whereby_o the_o babe_n may_v have_v be_v expose_v to_o his_o butchery_n last_o in_o the_o departure_n of_o these_o wiseman_n observe_v that_o god_n both_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o end_n will_v bless_v all_o course_n and_o action_n enterprise_v and_o do_v in_o his_o fear_n and_o in_o a_o holy_a obedience_n as_o he_o do_v bless_v and_o prosper_v the_o journey_n of_o these_o wiseman_n give_v they_o both_o a_o direction_n which_o way_n to_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o which_o way_n to_o go_v from_o bethlem_n which_o must_v make_v we_o if_o we_o expect_v any_o bless_a success_n of_o that_o we_o undertake_v not_o to_o begin_v but_o with_o the_o warrant_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n nor_o to_o proceed_v but_o with_o a_o reverend_a and_o resolute_a obedience_n as_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o as_o aim_v at_o the_o advancement_n and_o promotion_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o service_n math_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15._o verse_n 13_o after_o their_o departure_n behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o joseph_n in_o a_o dream_n say_v arise_v and_o take_v the_o babe_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o fly_v into_o egypt_n and_o be_v there_o till_o i_o bring_v thou_o word_n for_o herod_n will_v seek_v the_o babe_n to_o kill_v he_o verse_n 14_o so_o he_o arise_v and_o take_v the_o babe_n and_o his_o mother_n by_o night_n and_o depart_v into_o egypt_n verse_n 15_o and_o be_v there_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n that_o the_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n the_o evangelist_n as_o before_o he_o show_v the_o glorious_a and_o bless_a beginning_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n who_o though_o bear_v in_o baseness_n have_v testimony_n give_v he_o of_o his_o majesty_n by_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n by_o the_o wiseman_n of_o persia_n so_o now_o he_o set_v down_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a discomfort_n that_o this_o same_o babe_n even_o from_o his_o cradle_n shall_v begin_v to_o be_v crucify_v in_o himself_o and_o his_o member_n wherein_o general_o there_o be_v three_o point_n set_v down_o first_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o angel_n second_o the_o obedience_n of_o joseph_n three_o the_o fulfil_n of_o a_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o commandment_n consider_v first_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o wiseman_n how_o long_o after_o be_v not_o
command_v that_o which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n most_o abhor_v and_o give_v no_o reason_n of_o it_o namely_o to_o be_v the_o butcher_n to_o his_o own_o son_n but_o herein_o shall_v our_o condemnation_n be_v the_o more_o just_a because_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v so_o many_o call_v and_o yield_v so_o many_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v fly_v from_o sin_n and_o why_o we_o shall_v turn_v to_o he_o not_o for_o fear_n of_o any_o bodily_a destruction_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o that_o spiritual_a thraldom_n wherein_o satan_n labour_v to_o keep_v our_o soul_n the_o lord_n have_v discover_v unto_o we_o early_o and_o late_o that_o he_o be_v a_o old_a and_o a_o subtle_a enemy_n arm_v not_o only_o with_o dart_n but_o even_o with_o fiery_a dart_n to_o sting_v we_o unto_o damnation_n let_v we_o therefore_o with_o joseph_n embrace_v the_o sweet_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o mild_o exhort_v we_o to_o haste_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o sodom_n and_o let_v we_o with_o he_o resolve_v without_o any_o fleshly_a discourse_n with_o ourselves_o to_o be_v go_v at_o the_o first_o call_n for_o his_o word_n be_v truth_n and_o the_o danger_n he_o foretell_v will_v follow_v second_o herein_o observe_v that_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n for_o herod_n pretend_v adore_v but_o intend_v the_o murder_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o crafty_a and_o conceal_a purpose_n be_v here_o name_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o we_o may_v fear_v to_o deal_v double_o with_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o may_v abhor_v all_o hypocrisy_n because_o the_o lord_n cast_v his_o eye_n not_o only_o upon_o our_o action_n but_o watch_v even_o over_o our_o very_a thought_n and_o will_v in_o time_n discover_v they_o to_o our_o great_a shame_n this_o be_v it_o david_n pray_v against_o psalm_n 32.3_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v free_v he_o from_o guile_n of_o spirit_n not_o to_o deceive_v himself_o nor_o to_o dissemble_v his_o sin_n for_o his_o deal_n double_o with_o god_n and_o his_o soul_n in_o that_o his_o sin_n with_o barsheba_n have_v so_o distemper_v his_o conscience_n that_o until_o he_o have_v full_o master_v his_o hypocrisy_n he_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n in_o his_o bone_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o simplicity_n or_o rather_o the_o frowardness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o though_o we_o know_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v naked_a and_o open_a before_o god_n we_o still_o run_v on_o in_o hide_v and_o cloak_v of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o our_o first_o father_n fall_n who_o after_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o fruit_n forbid_v have_v his_o eye_n open_v indeed_o that_o be_v he_o then_o by_o experience_n perceive_v and_o by_o check_n of_o conscience_n see_v what_o evil_o he_o come_v into_o and_o what_o good_a he_o have_v lose_v be_v convince_v of_o his_o own_o misery_n he_o take_v figleave_n to_o cover_v his_o shame_n a_o small_a cover_n to_o hide_v it_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n beside_o mark_v his_o sottishness_n he_o cover_v but_o his_o shame_n whereas_o the_o principal_a instrument_n of_o his_o wickedness_n be_v his_o eye_n his_o ear_n and_o his_o taste_n and_o these_o be_v more_o filthy_a for_o the_o other_o part_n actual_a have_v not_o sin_v now_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o wind_n carry_v to_o his_o ear_n such_o a_o voice_n as_o he_o have_v not_o hear_v before_o than_o he_o fly_v among_o the_o tree_n think_v if_o figleave_n will_v not_o serve_v yet_o the_o shadow_n of_o tree_n will_v sufficient_o hide_v he_o always_o when_o the_o lord_n summon_v we_o seek_v shelter_n that_o we_o may_v not_o come_v to_o reprehension_n and_o when_o this_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n nor_o pierce_v his_o heart_n enough_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n why_o do_v thou_o hide_v thyself_o mark_v now_o his_o wonderful_a hypocrisy_n creep_v in_o so_o soon_o after_o his_o fall_n adam_n assign_v two_o cause_n of_o the_o hide_v of_o himself_o both_o false_a and_o omit_v the_o true_a cause_n that_o be_v his_o sin_n the_o one_o because_o he_o hear_v god_n speak_v which_o be_v most_o false_a for_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v often_o before_o and_o that_o most_o comfortable_o the_o second_o cause_n because_o he_o be_v naked_a and_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n they_o be_v both_o naked_a and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a and_o by_o the_o malignity_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o this_o he_o secret_o charge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o sin_n who_o in_o his_o original_a creation_n have_v make_v he_o naked_a whereas_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o shame_n of_o his_o nakedness_n god_n go_v further_a with_o he_o have_v thou_o not_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n which_o i_o forbâ—â—_n thou_o now_o the_o lord_n name_v the_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o answer_n mark_v his_o hypocrisy_n and_o guile_n of_o spirit_n worse_o than_o before_o the_o womaâ—_n say_v he_o which_o thou_o gavestâ—â—e_v give_v i_o of_o the_o tree_n and_o i_o do_v eat_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v thou_o own_o ordinance_n so_o as_o he_o impudent_o face_v out_o the_o matter_n and_o laâ—es_v it_o upon_o his_o wife_n whereas_o it_o be_v his_o own_o ambition_n and_o not_o her_o suggestion_n only_o that_o provoke_v he_o to_o the_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a story_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v one_o word_n of_o confession_n so_o the_o woman_n she_o transfer_v from_o herself_o to_o the_o devil_n the_o cause_n of_o her_o fall_n the_o serpent_n indeed_o blue_a the_o coal_n but_o the_o fire_n be_v in_o she_o own_o heart_n and_o she_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o she_o abuse_v herself_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o serpent_n so_o as_o both_o of_o they_o feel_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o will_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n by_o which_o example_n as_o by_o the_o name_n of_o herod_n sin_n conceive_v but_o in_o heart_n and_o by_o the_o traduce_v forth_o of_o adam_n for_o his_o sin_n that_o break_v forth_o into_o his_o hand_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o hedge_v in_o our_o thought_n that_o they_o harbour_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o evil_a inclination_n for_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o forward_a brood_n and_o will_n soon_o be_v hatch_v and_o though_o as_o it_o be_v psalm_n 50.21_o the_o lord_n hold_v his_o peace_n that_o be_v forbear_v with_o patience_n for_o a_o time_n whereby_o we_o think_v he_o like_o ourselves_o that_o be_v as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n a_o good_a fellow_n like_o ourselves_o yet_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v lay_v thy_o sin_n before_o thou_o that_o be_v as_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n either_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thou_o like_o dish_n on_o the_o table_n or_o write_v they_o in_o a_o role_n and_o make_v thou_o read_v they_o in_o despite_n three_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v herod_n will_v seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o it_o show_v what_o heart_n the_o wicked_a bear_n towards_o the_o godly_a and_o what_o purpose_n they_o have_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v frustrate_a for_o it_o be_v say_v herod_n will_v kill_v he_o not_o he_o shall_v kill_v he_o thus_o though_o we_o be_v all_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n in_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o enemy_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n for_o the_o dragon_n reu._n 12_o 4._o like_o a_o bloody_a midwife_n stand_v ready_a to_o devour_v the_o child_n whereof_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v deliver_v but_o the_o lord_n prosper_v she_o in_o her_o travel_n and_o assume_v the_o child_n into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o beast_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v every_o day_n to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n for_o if_o we_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o persecution_n and_o we_o must_v all_o suffer_v either_o the_o sword_n of_o esau_n or_o the_o frump_a of_o ishmael_n 23.31_o gen_n 27.1_o gen._n 2d_o 9_o act._n 23.31_o and_o this_o may_v be_v our_o comfort_n herod_n may_v travel_v with_o mischief_n but_o he_o shall_v never_o bring_v it_o forth_o the_o jew_n may_v vow_v and_o swear_v the_o death_n of_o paul_n 17.5_o 1._o king_n 17.5_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v prevent_v jesabel_n may_v make_v hue_n and_o cry_n after_o eliah_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v hide_v he_o what_o do_v herod_n think_v god_n to_o be_v a_o idol_n or_o to_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o his_o son_n he_o know_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o god_n have_v set_v he_o up_o to_o reign_v over_o his_o people_n and_o yet_o he_o vain_o think_v
we_o learn_v that_o prince_n think_v themselves_o abuse_v and_o that_o disparagement_n be_v do_v to_o the_o state_n royal_a if_o man_n will_v not_o be_v executioner_n of_o their_o bloody_a complot_n and_o even_o sell_v their_o soul_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o design_n herod_n be_v mock_v because_o the_o wiseman_n will_v not_o relate_v the_o certainty_n of_o christ_n birth_n that_o he_o may_v murder_v he_o and_o saul_n 1._o sam._n 22.17_o think_v himself_o contemn_v because_o his_o footman_n will_v not_o slay_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v their_o hand_n with_o david_n second_o in_o that_o he_o term_v it_o mockery_n note_v that_o the_o wicked_a can_v father_n that_o upon_o other_o whereof_z themselves_o be_v most_o guilty_a for_o the_o wiseman_n they_o mean_v simple_o but_o that_o they_o be_v interdict_v of_o god_n to_o return_v to_o the_o court_n but_o herod_n he_o mock_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o though_o he_o know_v that_o this_o newborn_a king_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o and_o that_o he_o must_v reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n yet_o in_o despite_n of_o god_n he_o though_o either_o by_o policy_n to_o circumvent_v it_o or_o by_o power_n to_o withstand_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n scorn_v at_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o complain_v of_o cousinage_n when_o himself_o will_v have_v cousin_v the_o almighty_a like_o unto_o fimbria_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v dangerous_o wound_v one_o the_o next_o day_n enter_v a_o action_n against_o the_o party_n grieve_v because_o he_o have_v receive_v but_o part_n of_o his_o blade_n into_o his_o body_n and_o not_o all_o and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a when_o pharaoh_n shall_v call_v moses_n hard_o heart_v when_o the_o wolf_n shall_v accuse_v the_o lamb_n the_o serpent_n say_v the_o dove_n be_v too_o subtle_a and_o herod_n exclaim_v upon_o the_o wise_a man_n for_o mockery_n when_o himself_o nourish_v so_o foul_a a_o vice_n against_o the_o high_a no_o doubt_v he_o be_v wroth_a but_o not_o simple_o because_o the_o wise_a man_n return_v not_o but_o for_o his_o own_o sottishness_n that_o he_o have_v not_o send_v some_o man_n with_o they_o to_o have_v see_v what_o have_v become_v of_o the_o babe_n but_o thus_o when_o prince_n make_v league_n and_o band_n themselves_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o contribute_v towards_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o saint_n he_o insnare_v they_o in_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o infatuate_v their_o devise_n and_o destroy_v the_o counsel_n of_o achitophel_n 18.26_o psal_n 18.26_o 2._o sam._n 17.14_o for_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v with_o the_o froward_a the_o lord_n will_v deal_v froward_o for_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o butchery_n we_o see_v to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v have_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o babe_n among_o the_o multitude_n he_o spare_v none_o and_o the_o story_n report_n in_o this_o massacre_n be_v kill_v his_o own_o son_n whereupon_o augustus_n the_o emperor_n say_v in_o detestation_n of_o his_o cruelty_n that_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v herod_n hog_n than_o his_o heir_n by_o which_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o devil_n possess_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o tyrant_n make_v he_o execute_v any_o thing_n tend_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o state_n though_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n abhor_v it_o as_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n or_o though_o they_o be_v check_v and_o amate_v by_o their_o own_o heart_n for_o herod_n know_v if_o christ_n be_v bear_v he_o must_v reign_v yet_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n he_o endeavour_n by_o counsel_n if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o deceive_v or_o by_o cruelty_n if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o supplant_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n thus_o do_v pharaoh_n exod._n 8.4_o seek_v to_o cross_v the_o commandment_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o servant_n though_o by_o many_o immediate_a testimony_n and_o wonder_n from_o heaven_n he_o see_v it_o as_o it_o be_v write_v on_o the_o wall_n that_o the_o israelite_n must_v depart_v and_o thus_o do_v saul_n seek_v the_o life_n of_o david_n though_o he_o be_v tell_v by_o samuel_n 1._o sam._n 15.28_o that_o the_o lord_n the_o strength_n of_o israel_n that_o can_v not_o lie_v have_v rend_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o neighbour_n second_o observe_v hence_o that_o when_o one_o way_n succeed_v not_o to_o these_o atheist_n than_o they_o straight_o attempt_v another_o pharaoh_n at_o the_o first_o do_v but_o exact_a further_a and_o great_a labour_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o after_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o midwife_n exod_a 1.15_o to_o kill_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v bear_v and_o after_o his_o malice_n break_v forth_o more_o fierce_o into_o a_o edict_n or_o proclamation_n vers_fw-la 22._o that_o the_o male_a bear_v shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n so_o saul_n confess_v that_o he_o know_v the_o lord_n will_v establish_v the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n yet_o first_o he_o seek_v to_o ensnare_v he_o by_o his_o daughter_n 1._o sam._n 18.17_o only_o say_v he_o fight_v thou_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v my_o daughter_n but_o after_o his_o hypocrisy_n be_v discover_v c._n 19.1_o make_v solemn_a proclamation_n who_o have_v i_o among_o all_o my_o soldier_n that_o will_v do_v thus_o much_o for_o i_o to_o kill_v david_n so_o as_o he_o that_o can_v spare_v agag_n will_v pierce_v david_n so_o herod_n when_o he_o see_v he_o be_v prevent_v of_o his_o first_o purpose_n by_o the_o not_o return_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n he_o still_o travel_v with_o the_o same_o mischief_n and_o whereas_o before_o he_o seek_v but_o the_o life_n of_o the_o babe_n only_o now_o he_o be_v so_o enrage_a as_o he_o double_v his_o cruelty_n and_o will_v have_v the_o life_n of_o many_o innocent_a babe_n such_o a_o fire_n be_v sin_n to_o double_a and_o increase_v the_o heat_n by_o burn_a and_o the_o defer_v of_o their_o curse_a attempt_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o water_n to_o quench_v they_o be_v as_o oil_n to_o inflame_v they_o this_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o throw_v in_o fresh_a poison_n into_o our_o heart_n that_o if_o we_o be_v prevent_v in_o our_o resolution_n of_o murder_v the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o will_v be_v like_o the_o dragon_n 12.12_o reu._n 12.12_o to_o send_v forth_o whole_a flood_n of_o water_n out_o of_o our_o mouth_n to_o drown_v and_o destroy_v his_o member_n three_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o edict_n or_o proclamation_n so_o cruel_a or_o execrable_a against_o god_n saint_n which_o some_o wicked_a man_n will_v not_o execute_v at_o their_o prince_n commandment_n if_o jesabel_n will_v have_v naboth_n vineyard_n and_o can_v obtain_v it_o without_o his_o life_n 1._o king_n 21.11_o she_o shall_v have_v governor_n to_o serve_v her_o turn_n that_o will_v so_o one_o follow_v her_o curse_a counsel_n when_o no_o man_n will_v fall_v upon_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o word_n of_o saul_n 1._o sam._n 22.17_o then_o will_v doeg_n take_v the_o sword_n and_o do_v it_o and_o herod_n here_o can_v no_o soon_o mention_v a_o murder_n but_o his_o servant_n will_v execute_v it_o where_o further_o consider_v that_o if_o hell_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o commander_n so_o be_v it_o likewise_o for_o the_o executioner_n though_o his_o act_n be_v warrant_v by_o authority_n be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o religion_n against_o god_n or_o may_v they_o do_v what_o they_o will_v god_n forbid_v if_o the_o prince_n shall_v command_v i_o to_o burn_v the_o bible_n i_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o for_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o of_o god_n because_o she_o command_v it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v of_o god_n therefore_o ought_v she_o to_o command_v it_o cambyses_n king_n of_o persia_n inflame_v with_o incest_n consult_v with_o his_o wiseman_n whether_o he_o may_v lawful_o marry_v his_o sister_n they_o answer_v they_o find_v no_o such_o law_n to_o warrant_v it_o but_o they_o find_v another_o law_n that_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n be_v without_o all_o law_n and_o thus_o do_v prince_n counsellor_n feed_v they_o in_o their_o humour_n nod_v at_o whatsoever_o augustus_n will_v have_v do_v and_o even_o so_o miserable_a be_v these_o time_n that_o man_n do_v wait_v at_o their_o prince_n mouth_n and_o perform_v their_o decree_n not_o scan_v whether_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n whereat_o prince_n shall_v level_v their_o commandment_n and_o by_o which_o subject_n shall_v square_v their_o obedience_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o slay_v amnon_n 2._o sam._n 13.29_o at_o absoloms_n commandment_n neither_o shall_v rabshake_v excuse_v himself_o esay_n 36.16_o for_o rail_v on_o
the_o babe_n life_n verse_n 21_o then_o he_o rise_v up_o and_o take_v the_o babe_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n verse_n 22_o but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o archilaus_n do_v reign_v in_o juda_n in_o stand_n of_o his_o father_n herod_n he_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v thither_o yet_o after_o he_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n he_o turn_v aside_o into_o the_o part_n of_o galiley_n verse_n 23_o and_o go_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n call_v nazareth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n now_o follow_v the_o return_n of_o jesus_n out_o of_o egypt_n after_o the_o cruelty_n execute_v by_o herod_n upon_o the_o child_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n manifest_v on_o herod_n strike_v he_o with_o death_n 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n there_o be_v four_o general_a point_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o message_n of_o a_o angel_n unto_o joseph_n as_o the_o foster-fath_a of_o this_o babe_n whereby_o he_o be_v advertise_v to_o return_v have_v security_n give_v he_o that_o he_o need_v not_o doubt_n namely_o that_o herod_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v dead_a which_o seek_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n second_o the_o obedience_n of_o joseph_n turn_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a but_o as_o he_o stay_v till_o he_o be_v call_v so_o he_o stay_v not_o when_o he_o be_v call_v three_o in_o what_o fear_n joseph_n stand_v find_v sucâ—_n trouble_v in_o judaea_n and_o into_o what_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n heâ—â—_n cast_v when_o he_o hear_v that_o archilaus_n reign_v know_v he_o to_o be_v cockatrice_n hatch_v out_o of_o a_o serpent_n egg_n and_o how_o the_o lâ—sent_a a_o angel_n to_o relieve_v he_o in_o this_o perplexity_n four_o 〈◊〉_d joseph_n mind_v no_o such_o matter_n by_o his_o turn_n into_o galilee_n thâ—â—_n be_v a_o ancient_a oracle_n fulfil_v that_o this_o babe_n shall_v be_v callâ—â—_n nazarit_n out_o of_o the_o first_o learn_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n proâ—â—â—_n that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o his_o word_n for_o in_o this_o be_v his_o first_o promâ—â—â—_n complish_v as_o appear_v now_o by_o the_o effect_n that_o he_o wouâ—â—_n his_o son_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o that_o the_o same_o angel_n that_o brâ—â—â—_n the_o heavy_a tiding_n unto_o joseph_n of_o his_o flight_n from_o bethleâ—â—_n egypt_n the_o same_o angel_n bring_v he_o this_o glad_a tiding_n of_o 〈◊〉_d turn_n from_o thence_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o thus_o mâ—â—â—_n consider_v of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o of_o his_o covenant_n noah_n genes_n 9.11_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v droâ—â—_n his_o promise_n to_o israel_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o choose_a for_o hoâ—_n ever_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v his_o favour_n from_o his_o saint_n for_o aâ—â—_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o he_o will_v release_v they_o and_o in_o compassion_n will_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o their_o affliction_n and_o well_o may_v the_o mountain_n fall_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n change_n but_o god_n promise_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d fail_v 5.24_o 1._o thes_n 5.24_o for_o as_o david_n say_v psalm_n 32._o though_o their_o relation_n be_v many_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o and_o though_o this_o pregnant_a security_n of_o return_v be_v not_o express_o give_v to_o every_o prisoner_n as_o it_o be_v here_o to_o joseph_n yet_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n have_v this_o to_o comfort_v they_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o word_n he_o will_v make_v they_o bless_v mat._n 5.4_o and_o that_o as_o he_o have_v draw_v they_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n so_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v they_o till_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o whether_o they_o die_v in_o egypt_n under_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n or_o come_v forth_o of_o egypt_n all_o shall_v work_v for_o their_o salvation_n and_o this_o his_o wisdom_n have_v not_o only_o dispose_v of_o the_o general_a end_n which_o be_v his_o glory_n but_o of_o the_o mean_n also_o how_o he_o will_v bring_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o though_o it_o be_v through_o the_o river_n of_o water_n what_o skill_v it_o if_o we_o have_v the_o crown_n at_o last_o 5.18_o job._n 5.18_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o wound_v shall_v bind_v up_o the_o wound_n again_o and_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o smite_v shall_v heal_v and_o the_o same_o god_n that_o lay_v we_o before_o in_o the_o ash_n shall_v give_v we_o oil_n to_o make_v our_o face_n cheerful_a 12.8_o psal_n 104.15_o act._n 12.8_o &_o by_o a_o warrant_n from_o heaven_n discharge_v peter_n of_o his_o chain_n when_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o stand_v condemn_v and_o make_v joseph_n return_v out_o of_o that_o barbarous_a nation_n egypt_n wherein_o god_n be_v so_o much_o dishonour_v to_o exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o galilee_n and_o though_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a promise_n of_o this_o yet_o let_v we_o be_v affect_v like_o david_n who_o wander_v 2._o sam._n 15.25_o through_o the_o mountain_n in_o great_a divinesse_n his_o grief_n be_v increase_v because_o he_o be_v banish_v by_o his_o own_o son_n and_o supplant_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o achitophel_n his_o â—hiefe_a counsellor_n when_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o have_v the_o ark_n with_o â—im_n bid_v it_o shall_v be_v carry_v again_o into_o jerusalem_n say_v if_o i_o â—ave_n find_v favour_n in_o god_n sight_n he_o will_v bring_v i_o thither_o again_o but_o if_o he_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o i_o let_v he_o do_v as_o seem_v best_a to_o â—im_v for_o either_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o trouble_n we_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o god_n in_o peace_n 56.13_o psal_n 56.13_o or_o else_o he_o will_v let_v we_o see_v his_o goodness_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n now_o the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o joseph_n to_o return_v be_v because_o herod_n be_v dead_a where_o we_o learn_v to_o our_o comfort_n that_o tyrant_n shall_v â—ot_n live_v ever_o and_o when_o they_o perish_v and_o fall_v away_o then_o be_v the_o church_n deliver_v and_o comfort_v for_o this_o death_n of_o his_o be_v no_o doubt_n as_o cheerful_a to_o anna_n and_o simeon_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o to_o joseph_n and_o mary_n in_o egypt_n and_o rachel_n that_o before_o be_v bring_v in_o weep_v over_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o the_o poor_a child_n as_o if_o the_o grave_n have_v feel_v such_o barbarous_a and_o beastly_a cruelty_n may_v now_o be_v think_v to_o break_v forth_o into_o exceed_a joy_n that_o such_o a_o rakehell_n be_v take_v away_o as_o herod_n be_v that_o seek_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v affect_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o wicked_a appear_v psalm_n 52._o where_o although_o doeg_n have_v get_v great_a authority_n with_o saul_n so_o as_o he_o boast_v in_o his_o power_n &_o trust_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o malice_n his_o tongue_n be_v as_o the_o sharp_a razor_n always_o cut_v or_o as_o the_o coal_n of_o juniper_n always_o raise_v contention_n against_o the_o saint_n yet_o the_o lord_n shall_v destroy_v he_o and_o though_o he_o think_v to_o have_v build_v his_o nest_n in_o the_o heaven_n yet_o shall_v the_o lord_n cast_v he_o down_o and_o the_o righteous_a say_v he_o shall_v see_v it_o and_o rejoice_v the_o wicked_a be_v blind_a never_o behold_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v laugh_v not_o in_o revenge_n but_o to_o see_v god_n mercy_n in_o take_v part_n with_o the_o godly_a and_o not_o only_o the_o righteous_a shall_v joy_v at_o this_o but_o as_o job._n 20_o 26._o say_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o â—â—per_n shall_v slay_v they_o that_o be_v the_o very_a wicked_a shall_v curse_v they_o 〈◊〉_d prince_n that_o want_v religion_n soon_o slip_v into_o tyranny_n and_o wantâ—â—â—_n conscience_n to_o moderate_v their_o desire_n and_o affection_n to_o look_v upon_o their_o subject_n they_o will_v soon_o resemble_v rehoboam_n 1._o â—_z 12.10_o in_o make_v the_o yoke_n heavy_a and_o correct_v they_o 〈◊〉_d scorpion_n further_o from_o hence_o learn_v that_o god_n do_v often_o so_o disappoint_v the_o plot_n and_o purpose_n of_o cruel_a tyrant_n that_o when_o they_o intend_v to_o execute_v other_o they_o die_v first_o themselves_o and_o sometime_o haman_n ester_n 7.10_o be_v hang_v on_o his_o own_o gallows_n thâ—â—_n he_o prepare_v for_o mordecai_n herod_n have_v think_v to_o have_v killâ—â—_n christ_n but_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o die_v himself_o if_o mâ—ses_n come_v any_o more_o into_o pharaoh_n sight_n he_o shall_v sure_o die_v exâ—â—_n 10.28_o well_o moses_n will_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o but_o
be_v satisfy_v and_o rest_n in_o so_o much_o as_o be_v reveal_v so_o as_o we_o be_v not_o curious_o to_o inquire_v what_o christ_n do_v while_o he_o live_v a_o private_a man_n in_o nazareth_n for_o since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o disclose_v it_o we_o must_v be_v wise_a according_a to_o sobriety_n 11.3_o rom._n 11.3_o as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v and_o not_o seek_v to_o learn_v where_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o teach_v or_o to_o open_v where_o he_o have_v shut_v only_o saint_n luke_n chap._n 2.46_o report_v that_o about_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n he_o dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o confound_v they_o and_o astonish_v such_o as_o hear_v he_o and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o comfort_v we_o that_o so_o much_o be_v record_v of_o he_o as_o have_v ransom_v we_o from_o the_o indignation_n of_o his_o father_n second_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v john_n come_v and_o preach_v note_n that_o the_o first_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o preach_a ministry_n so_o as_o whether_o we_o speak_v of_o man_n send_v mediate_o or_o immediate_o from_o god_n alone_o or_o from_o god_n by_o man_n we_o shall_v never_o find_v any_o ministry_n command_v or_o practise_v nor_o any_o messenger_n send_v that_o be_v not_o qualify_v with_o gift_n and_o grace_n from_o above_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n and_o this_o be_v impregnable_a not_o to_o be_v resist_v that_o no_o man_n ordinary_o can_v hope_v or_o look_v for_o the_o power_n of_o salvation_n without_o preach_v which_o be_v evident_a rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o this_o preach_n can_v be_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o bear_v read_v as_o appear_v 2._o tim._n 4.2_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a improve_v rebuke_n exhort_v which_o import_v some_o further_a matter_n then_o literal_a read_n beside_o if_o read_v shall_v be_v preach_v and_o sufficient_a to_o beget_v faith_n then_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n forsake_v the_o jew_n nor_o the_o turk_n but_o they_o remain_v still_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o they_o have_v the_o bible_n and_o do_v read_v it_o howbeit_o none_o will_v say_v but_o these_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n again_o when_o esay_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o against_o blind_a guide_n do_v they_o mean_v they_o can_v not_o read_v and_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v wo_n tâ—_n i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 9.16_o 1._o cor._n 9.16_o do_v he_o mean_v that_o this_o woe_n shall_v light_v upon_o he_o if_o he_o read_v not_o no_o for_o there_o be_v many_o weak_a christian_n that_o must_v be_v feed_v with_o milk_n other_o with_o strong_a meat_n but_o the_o word_n read_v be_v of_o the_o same_o sound_n to_o all_o and_z as_o bread_n set_v before_o the_o hungry_a but_o they_o want_v strength_n in_o their_o tooth_n to_o break_v it_o for_o it_o be_v fruitless_a to_o read_v if_o we_o understand_v not_o and_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8.31_o can_v liberal_o and_o religious_o confess_v he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o a_o guide_n whereupon_o as_o the_o text_n say_v vers_n 35._o philip_n preach_v unto_o he_o jesus_n so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o most_o determinate_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n lawful_o and_o right_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v not_o enable_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o preach_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o every_o place_n must_v labour_v to_o recover_v if_o they_o have_v lose_v or_o to_o obtain_v if_o they_o want_v such_o a_o man_n as_o may_v go_v before_o they_o in_o this_o wilderness_n both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o spy_v out_o the_o armour_n of_o their_o adversary_n 4.12_o heb._n 4.12_o and_o to_o prevent_v his_o assault_n not_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n extraordinary_o may_v save_v by_o bare_a read_n yea_o and_o without_o read_v for_o he_o can_v knock_v when_o he_o listen_v and_o open_v when_o he_o listen_v he_o can_v make_v corn_n to_o grow_v without_o sow_v as_o he_o do_v in_o hezechtahs_n time_n 2._o king_n 19.29_o for_o the_o second_o circumstance_n which_o be_v the_o place_n where_o he_o preach_v namely_o in_o the_o wilderness_n we_o learn_v that_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n place_v a_o man_n there_o he_o be_v to_o abide_v and_o to_o content_v himself_o not_o except_v against_o the_o rudeness_n of_o the_o people_n as_o to_o be_v too_o gross_a and_o base_a for_o their_o excellency_n to_o instruct_v or_o against_o the_o place_n as_o to_o be_v too_o private_a or_o too_o unwholesome_a and_o that_o their_o pulpit_n must_v only_o stand_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o anditorie_a must_v be_v great_a man_n john_n baptist_n we_o see_v how_o he_o be_v content_a to_o exercise_v his_o message_n in_o a_o most_o solitary_a place_n the_o wilderness_n for_o this_o be_v by_o the_o assignation_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n true_a it_o be_v jerusalem_n have_v be_v more_o fit_a for_o state_n and_o celebrity_n and_o this_o may_v have_v seem_v more_o plausible_a to_o john_n as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v soon_o have_v be_v more_o famous_a but_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v tie_v he_o to_o this_o place_n he_o obedient_o keep_v it_o much_o more_o be_v they_o then_o to_o be_v reprehend_v that_o purchase_v live_n like_o farm_n one_o for_o summer_n another_o for_o winter_n and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o put_v over_o their_o people_n to_o milchlesse_a nurse_n which_o as_o the_o pope_n say_v be_v like_o a_o harlot_n that_o put_v forth_o her_o child_n that_o she_o may_v the_o soon_o return_v to_o her_o lust_n howbeit_o by_o the_o wilderness_n he_o must_v not_o understand_v a_o place_n not_o to_o be_v inhabit_v but_o only_o a_o place_n not_o so_o well_o frequent_v as_o the_o fruitful_a valley_n of_o judaea_n here_o the_o jesuite_n because_o wilderness_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_n john_n baptist_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o hermit_n man_n who_o they_o fain_o to_o be_v devote_a to_o religion_n to_o be_v familiar_a with_o the_o god_n and_o to_o have_v the_o contemplation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n have_v their_o soul_n free_v from_o passion_n and_o their_o body_n humble_v in_o divine_a service_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v first_o if_o john_n preach_v in_o a_o wilderness_n and_o in_o a_o bare_a solitary_a place_n as_o they_o imagine_v how_o be_v it_o that_o their_o hermitage_n be_v build_v near_o great_a city_n second_o the_o call_n of_o john_n be_v extraordinary_a be_v immediate_a from_o god_n and_o his_o office_n extraordinary_a be_v to_o denounce_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n admit_v he_o be_v a_o hermit_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v run_v his_o race_n his_o office_n do_v cease_v three_o of_o all_o life_n there_o be_v none_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o society_n of_o man_n and_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o this_o of_o hermit_n for_o first_o god_n in_o adam_n integrity_n see_v gen._n 2.22_o he_o can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o companion_n much_o less_o can_v we_o now_o and_o to_o this_o be_v answerable_a that_o of_o the_o preacher_n woe_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o 4.10_o eccles_n 4.10_o and_o among_o the_o philosopher_n he_o that_o abandon_v company_n be_v esteem_v either_o a_o god_n or_o a_o beast_n second_o if_o any_o be_v qualify_v and_o beautify_v with_o any_o special_a good_a grace_n and_o virtue_n then_o ought_v he_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o other_o and_o be_v such_o a_o candle_n as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hide_v under_o a_o bushel_n and_o if_o there_o be_v defect_n in_o he_o than_o ought_v his_o want_n to_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o fullness_n of_o other_o three_o if_o neither_o he_o need_v other_o nor_o other_o want_v he_o which_o can_v be_v in_o this_o life_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o the_o behold_v of_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 84.3_o psal_n 84.3_o as_o david_n say_v and_o wish_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o sparrow_n that_o build_v her_o nest_n in_o the_o temple_n then_o to_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n say_v psal_n 42.1_o that_o as_o the_o hart_n bray_v for_o water_n so_o do_v he_o for_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o ark_n wherein_o the_o lord_n do_v sit_v this_o be_v sufficient_o forcible_a to_o dissuade_v from_o this_o unsociable_a life_n beside_o that_o john_n live_v not_o always_o here_o but_o staid_a till_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o court_n of_o herod_n where_o he_o lose_v his_o head_n for_o his_o boldness_n mat._n 14.10_o for_o the_o three_o point_n namely_o the_o sum_n of_o
be_v the_o nail_n that_o fasten_v christ_n to_o the_o cross_n we_o must_v weep_v and_o cry_v as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o first_o bear_v and_o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o compunction_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o cry_v with_o the_o hearer_n of_o peter_n act._n 2.37_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o with_o david_n psal_n 6.6_o to_o wash_v our_o bed_n with_o tear_n and_o so_o to_o mourn_v as_o if_o we_o hear_v the_o lord_n summon_v we_o to_o judgement_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o light_a than_o david_n that_o our_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v less_o than_o he_o and_o when_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o this_o to_o be_v pierce_v to_o the_o soul_n with_o sorrow_n not_o for_o any_o discomfort_n in_o this_o life_n but_o for_o that_o we_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o have_v exercise_v ourselves_o in_o this_o not_o as_o in_o a_o pang_n that_o shall_v perplex_v we_o for_o the_o time_n but_o that_o we_o have_v daily_o rip_v and_o lay_v our_o heart_n naked_a before_o the_o lord_n then_o from_o hence_o spring_v forth_o the_o three_o fruit_n amendment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o repentance_n for_o they_o which_o stand_v in_o two_o part_n first_o in_o the_o forsake_v of_o the_o old_a sin_n second_o in_o incline_v to_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n for_o the_o repentance_n of_o a_o ulurer_n be_v not_o restitution_n only_o but_o with_o zaccheus_n luke_n 19.8_o to_o restore_v and_o to_o be_v merciful_a to_o the_o poor_a as_o before_o he_o be_v unmerciful_a for_o drunkard_n not_o only_o to_o leave_v the_o combat_n of_o their_o cup_n but_o to_o forsake_v that_o company_n and_o to_o observe_v all_o kind_n of_o abstinence_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v more_o fit_a for_o his_o call_n and_o in_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v it_o and_o in_o affection_n to_o abhor_v it_o both_o in_o himself_o and_o other_o so_o as_o brief_o to_o repent_v be_v not_o to_o be_v as_o thou_o have_v be_v but_o to_o be_v in_o christian_a duty_n that_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v for_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o exhortation_n by_o the_o word_n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n understand_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o as_o a_o â—â—ately_a monarch_n shall_v rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o wonderful_a spiritual_a majesty_n by_o his_o word_n and_o grace_n first_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n while_o they_o live_v here_o whereupon_o gather_v there_o be_v a_o double_a kingdom_n first_o of_o administratory_n providence_n which_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o lord_n rule_v over_o all_o even_o the_o devil_n second_o of_o royal_a pre-eminence_n in_o his_o church_n which_o be_v threefold_a first_o in_o their_o beginning_n by_o imperfect_a sanctification_n when_o man_n translate_v &_o draw_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o second_o confirm_v by_o perfect_a sanctification_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n already_o depart_v the_o three_o full_o to_o be_v accomplish_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v crown_v of_o the_o lord_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o perfect_a and_o perpetual_a glory_n when_o god_n shall_v reign_v in_o his_o son_n his_o son_n in_o his_o church_n and_o his_o church_n triumph_n in_o they_o both_o for_o ever_o now_o this_o spiritual_a majesty_n of_o christ_n settle_v and_o inthronize_a himself_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v far_o more_o magnificent_a than_o any_o earthly_a throne_n prescribe_v we_o law_n within_o which_o we_o be_v to_o bound_v ourselves_o for_o in_o a_o kingdom_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n requisite_a first_o a_o king_n to_o govern_v second_o subject_n to_o obey_v three_o law_n to_o keep_v in_o awe_n four_o authority_n to_o execute_v they_o now_o in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o light_n christ_n be_v the_o king_n the_o faithful_a be_v the_o subject_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o law_n the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o authority_n to_o execute_v they_o so_o that_o if_o by_o our_o subjection_n to_o the_o word_n the_o little_a flock_n of_o christ_n be_v increase_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n be_v subvert_v and_o sin_n be_v subdue_v in_o the_o strength_n thereof_o then_o 〈◊〉_d be_v gather_v into_o this_o first_o kingdom_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v assure_o wait_v for_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o other_o kingdom_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o perfection_n 〈◊〉_d all_o glory_n and_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v this_o by_o weigh_v the_o diversity_n of_o kingdom_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v these_o be_v double_a first_o on_o earth_n second_o in_o hell_n on_o earth_n the_o reprobate_n be_v his_o subject_n their_o corrupt_a affection_n their_o law_n 〈◊〉_d their_o be_v give_v over_o of_o god_n to_o follow_v those_o wicked_a way_n be_v the_o power_n to_o execute_v they_o so_o as_o in_o all_o those_o place_n bâ—â—_n they_o never_o so_o well_o polish_v to_o the_o eye_n which_o have_v not_o sufficiâ—â—â—_n power_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o save_v they_o â—or_a which_o have_v it_o notation_n or_o which_o have_v it_o in_o a_o counterfeit_a manner_n and_o measure_n or_o whâ—â—â—_n have_v it_o sincere_o 7.6_o mat._n 7.6_o do_v fly_v like_o dog_n to_o rend_v they_o in_o piece_n thâ—â—_n bring_v it_o in_o these_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n set_v up_o and_o save_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n which_o shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o they_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n grace_n it_o be_v but_o a_o cage_n of_o filthy_a bird_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v in_o hell_n it_o be_v that_o wherein_o unmerciful_a dives_fw-la now_o lie_v luk._n 16.24_o and_o can_v have_v so_o much_o refresh_v as_o to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n and_o wherein_o after_o this_o life_n the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a shall_v be_v torment_v with_o endless_a pain_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o may_v drive_v we_o to_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o lord_n bounty_n that_o have_v prepare_v another_o place_n for_o we_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o john_n baptist_n to_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o to_o reform_v our_o way_n even_o such_o a_o place_n wherein_o we_o shall_v behold_v and_o enjoy_v the_o beauty_n of_o his_o glory_n for_o ever_o further_o observe_v though_o john_n baptist_n will_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o amend_v yet_o it_o prove_v no_o ability_n or_o natural_a inclination_n in_o a_o man_n to_o do_v this_o no_o more_o than_o when_o christ_n say_v mat._n 11.28.29_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o take_v up_o my_o yoke_n it_o argue_v no_o power_n of_o ourselves_o to_o come_v for_o so_o much_o himself_o set_v down_o in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o but_o the_o end_n of_o this_o be_v 6.44_o john_n 6.44_o not_o that_o the_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o meet_v with_o our_o power_n to_o perform_v it_o but_o as_o rom._n 3.20_o that_o thereby_o may_v come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n for_o when_o we_o see_v our_o weakness_n that_o we_o can_v do_v it_o and_o our_o wretchedness_n that_o we_o have_v do_v the_o contrary_a as_o that_o where_o we_o shall_v have_v repent_v of_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v rather_o increase_v they_o it_o lead_v we_o to_o seek_v grace_n in_o christ_n pardon_v for_o the_o sin_n and_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o forsake_v it_o so_o as_o in_o the_o commandment_n know_v thou_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v thou_o have_v not_o do_v it_o in_o not_o do_v it_o know_v thy_o condemnation_n in_o prayer_n and_o faith_n thou_o know_v where_o to_o have_v it_o in_o thy_o conversion_n thou_o know_v where_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o in_o thy_o perseverance_n know_v by_o who_o thou_o do_v retain_v it_o and_o albeit_o all_o commandment_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o command_v our_o first_o conversion_n second_o that_o command_v our_o obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n after_o our_o conversion_n three_o that_o command_v our_o perseverance_n after_o we_o have_v begin_v obedience_n yet_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o strength_n of_o all_o these_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o first_o zach._n 1.3_o there_o be_v a_o commandment_n give_v to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o joel_n 2.12_o this_o be_v more_o particular_o set_v down_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o turn_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n but_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v wrought_v observe_v ephraim_n speech_n to_o the_o lord_n jer._n 31.18_o convert_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v so_o deut._n 10.16_o moses_n command_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v circumcise_v the_o
for_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v not_o only_o ordain_v of_o god_n in_o general_a but_o every_o particular_a place_n and_o every_o kind_n of_o office_n be_v set_v down_o the_o church_n be_v his_o own_o house_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o beautify_v with_o all_o necessary_a furniture_n and_o none_o of_o this_o can_v be_v put_v down_o neither_o may_v other_o be_v add_v 1._o cor._n 12.28_o and_o ephes_n 4.11_o for_o the_o pastor_n may_v be_v put_v down_o by_o the_o prince_n but_o not_o the_o pastorship_n without_o maim_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o than_o be_v it_o a_o humane_a constitution_n as_o be_v the_o other_o of_o magistrate_n and_o therefore_o most_o gross_a be_v it_o that_o woman_n shall_v be_v licence_v to_o baptize_v which_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o it_o be_v a_o idle_a answer_n to_o say_v quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la factum_fw-la valet_fw-la that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v be_v yet_o effectual_a when_o it_o be_v do_v for_o this_o be_v a_o seal_n put_v into_o a_o wrong_a hand_n and_o if_o vzziah_n 2._o sam._n 6.7_o be_v no_o levite_n be_v strike_v with_o sudden_a death_n for_o but_o touch_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v though_o his_o intent_n be_v good_a and_o if_o vzziah_n 2._o chro._n 26.20_o be_v smite_v with_o leprosy_n which_o he_o can_v never_o claw_v off_o to_o his_o death_n for_o burn_a incense_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o only_o pertain_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o do_v then_o may_v these_o intruder_n upon_o the_o lord_n possession_n fear_v some_o plague_n to_o light_n on_o they_o for_o intermeddle_v with_o these_o holy_a thing_n and_o as_o well_o may_v they_o administer_v the_o supper_n as_o baptism_n for_o they_o be_v seal_n of_o equal_a dignity_n howbeit_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v john_n baptist_n show_v i_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o a_o commission_n of_o thy_o call_n second_o beside_o that_o thou_o must_v prove_v thy_o call_n warrant_v show_v i_o that_o thou_o come_v right_o by_o it_o and_o that_o thou_o can_v lawful_o convey_v it_o unto_o thyself_o as_o luk._n 3.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o john_n for_o to_o have_v this_o security_n be_v good_a in_o two_o respect_n first_o for_o the_o sasety_n of_o thy_o own_o conscience_n in_o the_o day_n of_o affliction_n for_o thou_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n concern_v such_o as_o creep_v in_o at_o the_o window_n they_o have_v neither_o love_n nor_o care_n of_o the_o flock_n 10.1_o joh._n 10.1_o therefore_o jeremie_n chap._n 1.6_o cry_v o_o lord_n i_o never_o thrust_v myself_o into_o this_o unthankful_a office_n but_o thou_o send_v i_o and_o thy_o wordwas_fw-mi as_o afire_o shut_v up_o in_o my_o bone_n second_o it_o be_v good_a to_o retain_v the_o people_n in_o obedience_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o patent_n of_o thy_o call_n whereas_o otherwise_o they_o will_v esteem_v thou_o but_o as_o offer_v thyself_o uncalled_a and_o then_o thou_o may_v labour_v among_o they_o unthanked_a for_o that_o esay_n speak_v say_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o these_o word_n be_v set_v down_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n where_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o name_n give_v to_o minister_n but_o they_o be_v word_n of_o employment_n and_o of_o labour_n for_o preach_v come_v of_o praeco_n to_o be_v a_o proclaimer_n in_o the_o market_n place_n so_o be_v they_o call_v trumpeter_n for_o that_o they_o must_v blow_v the_o silver_n trumpet_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n that_o it_o may_v sound_v and_o ring_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n crier_n 5.4_o esa_n 4.11_o ezec._n 34.10_o 1._o pet._n 5.4_o so_o as_o they_o must_v be_v no_o tongue-tied_a fellow_n for_o they_o be_v no_o fit_a for_o this_o office_n then_o be_v a_o blind_a man_n to_o be_v a_o pilot._n they_o must_v be_v shepherd_n which_o in_o juda_n be_v fain_o to_o watch_v all_o night_n to_o preserve_v their_o flock_n from_o wolf_n watchman_n who_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o through_o their_o sloth_n the_o fort_n be_v surprise_v ambassador_n have_v a_o great_a message_n to_o deliver_v from_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n angel_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a covenant_n and_o revel_v 3._o write_v unto_o the_o augell_n that_o be_v 1â—_n 2._o tim._n 2_o 1â—_n 1._o cor._n 3_o 1â—_n the_o minister_n of_o such_o a_o church_n workman_n because_o they_o be_v builder_n of_o man_n conscience_n steward_n to_o provide_v meat_n for_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n and_o as_o john_n be_v to_o cry_v in_o his_o time_n so_o be_v there_o as_o great_a necessity_n lay_v upon_o we_o to_o cry_v in_o this_o time_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o that_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v in_o paul_n time_n 9.16_o 1._o cor._n 9.16_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n of_o damnation_n not_o to_o preach_v which_o can_v be_v appropriate_v to_o paul_n himself_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n special_o require_v of_o all_o that_o labour_n in_o this_o vineyard_n and_o 2._o tim._n 4.2_o he_o adiner_v timothy_n to_o preach_v instant_o so_o that_o as_o john_n as_o the_o forerunner_n and_o timothy_n as_o a_o evangelist_n be_v to_o preach_v with_o vehemency_n so_o be_v we_o as_o pastor_n to_o cry_v the_o same_o cry_n for_o it_o never_o yet_o pierce_v deep_a enough_o nor_o enter_v far_o enough_o to_o make_v man_n watchful_a over_o their_o life_n now_o some_o be_v unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o celer_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o speak_v other_o be_v able_a but_o not_o will_v to_o be_v crier_n bringing_z other_o a_o sleep_n with_o their_o sloth_n upon_o who_o without_o repentance_n rest_v a_o woe_n into_o lerable_a to_o bear_v and_o impossible_a to_o avoid_v second_o observe_v here_o the_o agreement_n between_o the_o prophet_n esay_n and_o john_n baptist_n john_n make_v that_o plain_n be_v speak_v obscure_o by_o the_o prophet_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n what_o be_v that_o repent_v let_v the_o high_a mountain_n be_v bring_v low_o that_o be_v let_v pride_n of_o life_n be_v abate_v let_v the_o low_a velleis_n be_v fill_v that_o be_v let_v despair_n be_v reject_v let_v crock_v thing_n be_v make_v straight_o that_o be_v let_v the_o judgement_n be_v rectify_v let_v the_o rough_a way_n be_v make_v smooth_a that_o be_v let_v thy_o swell_a affection_n be_v change_v now_o this_o allegory_n use_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v borrow_v from_o entertain_v of_o prince_n at_o their_o first_o coronation_n at_o which_o time_n all_o ordure_n be_v cleanse_v bridge_n repair_v the_o street_n pauâ—â—l_o harbinger_n go_v before_o to_o take_v up_o lodging_n the_o trumpet_n sound_v the_o volley_n of_o shot_n go_v off_o and_o every_o man_n be_v array_v in_o his_o best_a robe_n not_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n expect_v such_o a_o transitory_a triumph_n for_o he_o require_v but_o this_o amend_v thy_o life_n and_o a_o clean_a heart_n be_v his_o best_a harbour_n a_o spiritual_a entertainment_n be_v fit_a for_o a_o spiritual_a king_n last_o in_o this_o cry_n of_o johns_n observe_v his_o faithfulness_n he_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o the_o lord_n not_o for_o himself_o he_o may_v have_v live_v far_o better_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n then_o in_o this_o base_a office_n and_o in_o this_o base_a place_n for_o his_o priestly_a birth_n be_v the_o son_n of_o zachary_n luk._n 1.13_o will_v have_v afford_v he_o a_o rich_a portion_n yea_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v christ_n 3.28_o joh._n 3.28_o but_o he_o will_v none_o of_o it_o content_v himself_o with_o that_o share_n the_o lord_n have_v allot_v he_o and_o attend_v on_o that_o duty_n the_o lord_n have_v enjoin_v he_o and_o thus_o ought_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o do_v not_o to_o preach_v for_o reward_n nor_o to_o cry_v for_o ambition_n though_o the_o harbinger_n must_v not_o lie_v without_o door_n but_o they_o must_v look_v for_o a_o recompense_n from_o the_o high_a for_o the_o world_n be_v unthankful_a and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o preach_v but_o they_o must_v preach_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n may_v enter_v in_o and_o not_o to_o gratify_v the_o affection_n of_o man_n with_o the_o eloquence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o swell_a word_n that_o themselves_o may_v enter_v in_o for_o if_o they_o cry_v to_o get_v a_o name_n or_o renown_n or_o preach_v in_o contention_n they_o may_v cry_v long_o enough_o they_o have_v all_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v that_o they_o seek_v for_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o to_o be_v have_v in_o admitation_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o five_o circumstance_n which_o be_v his_o extraordinary_a austerity_n his_o attire_n and_o girdle_n be_v such_o as_o eliah_n do_v wear_v 2._o king_n
when_o there_o lurk_v so_o much_o poison_n in_o your_o breast_n when_o all_o your_o devotion_n stand_v in_o open_a ostentation_n even_o as_o peter_n challenge_v simon_n magus_n act_v 8.23.24_o say_n thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n repent_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o pray_v that_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o john_n denounce_v also_o their_o fearful_a estate_n as_o that_o the_o axe_n be_v now_o lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n that_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o glory_n of_o come_v of_o abraham_n race_n shall_v save_v they_o from_o hell_n fire_n in_o the_o word_n observe_v two_o part_n first_o how_o great_a the_o auditory_a be_v second_o how_o he_o apply_v himself_o diverse_o according_o to_o the_o diverse_a sort_n of_o hearer_n which_o he_o have_v baptise_v some_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o other_o first_o he_o set_v down_o a_o bitter_a reprehension_n call_v they_o a_o brood_n of_o serpent_n full_a of_o poison_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o frame_v his_o speech_n as_o wonder_v how_o they_o dare_v come_v the_o sadducee_n believe_v no_o wrath_n to_o come_v the_o pharisee_n think_v by_o their_o merit_n to_o avoid_v it_o second_o follow_v a_o grave_a exhortation_n remove_v away_o many_o block_n and_o hindrance_n wherewith_o they_o be_v blind_v that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n three_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o commination_n and_o threaten_a that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v down_o first_o because_o they_o be_v wicked_a in_o themselves_o second_o that_o there_o shall_v double_v damnation_n fall_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o refuse_v christ_n as_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n have_v foretell_v for_o the_o first_o observe_v three_o cause_n of_o their_o concourse_n and_o frequent_a come_n to_o johns_n ministry_n first_o because_o there_o have_v be_v a_o long_a surcease_n of_o prophecy_n malachy_n be_v the_o last_o that_o speak_v by_o that_o extraordinary_a spirit_n and_o hear_v this_o great_a news_n and_o fame_n of_o john_n they_o think_v some_o great_a prophet_n have_v be_v raise_v up_o and_o so_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v he_o second_o they_o be_v move_v to_o frequent_v he_o by_o the_o strangeness_n of_o his_o teach_n not_o teach_v cold_o and_o without_o power_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v but_o in_o vehemency_n of_o spirit_n and_o great_a fervency_n and_o earnestness_n to_o persuade_v to_o amendment_n of_o life_n three_o they_o resort_v the_o rather_o unto_o he_o as_o prick_v forward_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a austerity_n of_o his_o life_n and_o diet_n where_o learn_v that_o when_o god_n furnish_v a_o man_n with_o a_o commission_n and_o seal_v he_o a_o warrant_n of_o his_o call_n and_o give_v he_o a_o book_n as_o he_o do_v to_o ezechiel_n 3.2.3_o ezech._n 3.2.3_o which_o he_o must_v eat_v when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o fire_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o jeremy_n and_o when_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v prevail_v it_o can_v be_v cross_v by_o any_o wit_n or_o policy_n of_o man_n for_o great_a exception_n may_v have_v be_v take_v against_o john_n first_o preach_v there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n at_o hand_n it_o may_v have_v come_v near_o to_o treason_n sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o herod_n to_o the_o dispossess_v of_o he_o and_o prince_n be_v easy_o jealous_a of_o their_o greatness_n and_o will_v not_o have_v any_o of_o their_o privilege_n call_v into_o question_n second_o the_o pharisee_n know_v they_o shall_v be_v control_v and_o call_v into_o question_n for_o mislead_v and_o abuse_v the_o people_n so_o as_o no_o doubt_n they_o suggest_v to_o the_o king_n that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o the_o state_n and_o touch_v the_o crown_n that_o he_o shall_v whisper_v into_o the_o people_n ear_n of_o the_o come_n of_o a_o new_a king_n labour_v hereby_o to_o have_v their_o flock_v stay_v by_o proclamation_n or_o other_o sharp_a commandment_n as_o that_o also_o if_o this_o man_n be_v tolerate_v and_o wink_v at_o the_o great_a father_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v expose_v to_o great_a shame_n and_o obloquy_n 23.13_o math._n 23.13_o as_o keep_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o neither_o enter_v themselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o enter_v and_o again_o it_o may_v be_v think_v fantastical_a that_o the_o people_n will_v leave_v their_o trade_n to_o go_v so_o far_o to_o hear_v john_n and_o for_o the_o pharisee_n themselves_o they_o as_o luke_n 7.30_o despise_a the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o baptize_v of_o he_o and_o mat._n 21.27_o christ_n tell_v they_o they_o will_v never_o believe_v that_o john_n come_v from_o heaven_n but_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o supplant_v he_o yet_o observe_v that_o before_o he_o have_v execute_v and_o finish_v his_o message_n neither_o the_o power_n of_o herod_n nor_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o pharisee_n can_v suppress_v he_o howbeit_o as_o we_o hear_v in_o this_o place_n of_o great_a flock_v so_o joh._n 5.35_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v at_o first_o as_o a_o burn_a lamp_n â—nd_v the_o people_n for_o a_o season_n rejoice_v in_o this_o light_n but_o after_o they_o grow_v secure_a and_o careless_a where_o further_a note_n that_o in_o depose_v idolatry_n and_o in_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o earnest_a man_n â—ave_n be_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n have_v even_o suffer_v violence_n for_o a_o time_n the_o people_n run_v in_o great_a multitude_n to_o welcome_v it_o but_o after_o it_o be_v once_o establish_v they_o grow_v to_o a_o laodicean_n lukewarmth_n revel_v 3._o neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a as_o if_o it_o be_v honey_n that_o can_v cloy_v the_o stomach_n therefore_o we_o must_v suspect_v the_o pregnancy_n and_o eager_a fit_n of_o they_o that_o run_v so_o speedy_o at_o first_o to_o the_o gospel_n for_o john_n soon_o lose_v many_o of_o his_o hearer_n some_o come_v only_o to_o behold_v he_o some_o to_o entrap_v he_o some_o to_o see_v what_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v so_o much_o renown_v and_o some_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n think_v to_o get_v great_a liberty_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o few_o as_o christ_n say_v come_v of_o a_o good_a purpose_n and_o with_o honest_a heart_n further_o learn_v that_o this_o baptise_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o age_n for_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v before_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n for_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o sin_n pardon_v there_o must_v first_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o sin_n commit_v here_o be_v a_o double_a covenant_n first_o god_n seal_v we_o a_o charter_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o spirit_n second_o god_n require_v of_o we_o first_o a_o confession_n for_o who_o have_v hope_n to_o have_v his_o debt_n release_v before_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v or_o to_o be_v enfranchise_v before_o he_o think_v himself_o bond_n or_o to_o be_v wash_v before_o he_o see_v himself_o unclean_a second_o a_o beleeâ—â—_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o force_n and_o able_a to_o purge_v we_o of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n and_o three_o a_o dedication_n of_o ourselves_o to_o serve_v the_o lorâ—_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o testify_v our_o thankfulness_n for_o so_o gâ—â—ous_a a_o pardon_n here_o the_o jesuit_n like_o spider_n that_o suck_v up_o poison_n gather_v upon_o this_o confession_n of_o the_o people_n a_o confession_n of_o shrift_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v whisper_v his_o sin_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o priest_n before_o he_o can_v be_v pardon_v which_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o first_o the_o woâ—â—_n here_o use_v bear_v not_o any_o secret_a confession_n be_v answerable_a 〈◊〉_d that_o leu._n 16.21_o where_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o confess_v all_o the_o people_n sin_n and_o to_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o escape_n goat_n which_o praefiguâ—â—_n christ_n second_o this_o of_o johns_n be_v a_o public_a action_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d place_n for_o private_a whisper_n three_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bapâ—â—â—â—_n which_o he_o minister_v require_v this_o confession_n for_o the_o professâ—â—â—_n of_o faith_n be_v requisite_a in_o they_o that_o be_v of_o year_n and_o baptize_v 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v not_o then_o first_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v baptiâ—â—â—â—_n but_o be_v already_o ingraft_v we_o be_v then_o confirm_v and_o therefore_o act._n 8.37_o the_o eunuch_n first_o confess_v be_v faith_n and_o then_o be_v baptize_v by_o philip._n and_o mar._n 16.16_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v so_o as_o it_o be_v johns_n duty_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o such_o as_o receive_v this_o seal_n shall_v give_v testimony_n of_o their_o faith_n four_o johns_n give_v of_o general_a plaster_n argue_v that_o
58.6_o psal_n 58.6_o and_o psal_n 59.6_o so_o paul_n call_v false_a teacher_n dog_n snarl_v against_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n sometime_o they_o be_v call_v swine_n to_o disgrace_v the_o filthiness_n of_o man_n nature_n sometime_o for_o their_o cruelty_n to_o bear_n rob_v of_o their_o whelp_n sometime_o for_o their_o boldness_n to_o wolf_n as_o mat._n 10._o christ_n say_v i_o send_v you_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n which_o vers_fw-la 16._o he_o expound_v to_o be_v among_o man_n sometime_o to_o bull_n psalm_n 22._o the_o fat_a bull_n of_o basan_n seek_v to_o devour_v i_o sometime_o to_o wild_a boar_n as_o david_n pray_v o_o lord_n set_v a_o hedge_n before_o thy_o vineyard_n for_o fear_n of_o wild_a boar_n 80.13_o psal_n 80.13_o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o rage_n sometime_o for_o the_o subtlety_n they_o be_v term_v fox_n as_o christ_n say_v gore_v that_o fox_n speak_v of_o herod_n that_o i_o will_v preach_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n 13.32_o luk._n 13.32_o sometime_o to_o horseleech_n prou._n 30.15_o which_o have_v two_o daughter_n that_o cry_v bring_v bring_v they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o cruelty_n so_o psal_n 22._o those_o that_o persecute_v and_o afflict_v the_o church_n be_v call_v unicorn_n and_o here_o the_o pharisee_n be_v name_v viper_n that_o will_v eat_v and_o devour_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v come_v to_o hear_v which_o make_v their_o sin_n so_o much_o the_o heavy_a that_o they_o will_v come_v to_o so_o holy_a a_o place_n with_o so_o unholy_a heart_n thus_o doâ—â—_n sin_n strange_o change_v we_o and_o thus_o be_v man_n when_o the_o lord_n hâ—â—â—_n give_v they_o over_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o property_n of_o one_o beak_n but_o of_o all_o beast_n for_o they_o be_v as_o malicious_a as_o ape_n as_o envious_a as_o serpent_n and_o as_o venomous_a as_o adder_n and_o yet_o they_o dare_v come_v and_o state_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o face_n in_o his_o congregation_n have_v never_o commune_v with_o their_o heart_n before_o this_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o jer._n 7.9_o will_v you_o steal_v and_o commit_v adultery_n auburne_a incense_n unto_o baal_n and_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o i_o in_o this_o house_n where_o my_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o nay_o the_o lord_n abhor_v all_o such_o manner_n of_o worship_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o himself_o protest_v esa_n 66._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sheep_n in_o this_o sort_n i_o esteem_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o mâ—â—_n for_o though_o the_o mean_n to_o avoid_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v be_v by_o conm_v to_o god_n ordinance_n of_o preach_v yet_o to_o come_v with_o a_o pharisaical_a heart_n do_v but_o increase_v the_o vengeance_n and_o hasten_v thy_o destruction_n now_o for_o the_o instruction_n bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n mark_v how_o plain_o and_o precise_o john_n do_v stand_v upon_o a_o open_a declaration_n of_o repentance_n by_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o every_o one_o may_v say_v he_o mean_v well_o which_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o bring_v it_o forth_o so_o as_o if_o we_o will_v be_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n engraft_v into_o christ_n we_o must_v show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n and_o not_o the_o leaf_n of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v one_o flesh_n with_o a_o harlot_n and_o one_o spirit_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1._o cor._n 6._o and_o charity_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v i_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n sheep_n that_o hear_v not_o his_o voice_n so_o as_o mark_v that_o the_o lord_n measure_v the_o flower_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v and_o man_n may_v see_v our_o heart_n through_o our_o hand_n since_o then_o the_o lord_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v approve_v our_o faith_n to_o man_n and_o manifest_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o heaven_n by_o the_o work_n of_o love_n show_v to_o man_n on_o earth_n let_v we_o weigh_v our_o step_n that_o they_o may_v be_v straight_o watch_v over_o our_o word_n that_o they_o may_v be_v gracious_a pass_v nothing_o through_o our_o finger_n that_o shall_v be_v entangle_v with_o the_o hurt_n of_o our_o neighbour_n but_o measure_v out_o our_o action_n by_o the_o rule_n and_o square_v of_o religious_a love_n and_o say_v not_o with_o yourselves_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o second_o point_n before_o deliver_v namely_o the_o godly_a and_o grave_a exhortation_n john_n make_v unto_o these_o false_a heart_a pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n contain_v two_o part_n first_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v amend_v their_o life_n second_o what_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o presume_v upon_o the_o external_a privilege_n they_o have_v of_o be_v circumcise_v as_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n for_o this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o their_o judgement_n that_o the_o whole_a seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v the_o objection_n imply_v and_o answer_v by_o s._n paul_n rom._n 9.6.7_o namely_o that_o if_o the_o jew_n be_v cast_v away_o than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v fall_v away_o because_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o which_o be_v confute_v there_o by_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o distinction_n of_o a_o double_a seed_n there_o be_v a_o israel_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o a_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o covenant_n so_o as_o there_o be_v a_o double_a election_n in_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n first_o general_n that_o all_o that_o come_v of_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n shall_v have_v this_o dignity_n to_o be_v account_v within_o the_o covenant_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o word_n and_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n the_o second_o be_v a_o special_a election_n out_o of_o the_o former_a that_o out_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n one_o seed_n only_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v malach._n 1.2_o be_v not_o esau_n jacobs_n brother_n yet_o have_v i_o hate_v esau_n and_o love_v jacob_n whereby_o appear_v there_o be_v a_o special_a election_n out_o of_o the_o general_a so_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v offer_v to_o all_o israel_n and_o all_o israel_n differ_v from_o the_o uncircumcised_a nation_n yet_o the_o promise_n be_v effectual_a only_o in_o the_o elect_a whereupon_o gather_v that_o if_o these_o pharisee_n have_v not_o be_v blind_v and_o bereave_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n they_o will_v never_o have_v stand_v upon_o any_o external_a privilege_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v indefinite_o have_v be_v fulfil_v if_o ten_o only_o have_v be_v save_v for_o the_o scripture_n go_v only_o thus_o far_o i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n not_o of_o all_o thy_o seed_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n prove_v in_o the_o place_n before_o thus_o if_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o outward_a seal_n of_o cut_v the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o flesh_n than_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o first_o bear_v shall_v be_v and_o that_o he_o may_v challenge_v this_o assoon_o as_o any_o to_o be_v save_v but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o for_o in_o ishmael_n the_o elder_a be_v not_o the_o promise_n but_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v so_o as_o god_n declare_v his_o purpose_n by_o distinguish_v they_o at_o first_o when_o the_o covenant_n be_v but_o new_o make_v while_o abraham_n himself_o live_v and_o when_o he_o have_v but_o two_o son_n and_o lest_o this_o particular_a example_n may_v be_v except_v against_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o disparagement_n in_o their_o birth_n israel_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o bondwoman_n take_v say_v the_o apostle_n esau_n bear_v of_o the_o same_o womb_n beget_v of_o the_o same_o father_n yea_o bear_v at_o the_o same_o time_n almost_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o prerogative_n it_o be_v esau_n for_o he_o be_v elder_a both_o of_o they_o circumcise_v yet_o do_v not_o the_o promise_n pertain_v to_o esau_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o two_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n gen._n 25_o 23._o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a and_o mal._n 1.2_o i_o have_v love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n his_o servitude_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v join_v with_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o soul_n so_o as_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n only_o and_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n also_o stand_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o god_n secret_a purpose_n who_o to_o glorify_v and_o who_o to_o reject_v second_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o
yield_v to_o eliah_n and_o not_o eliah_n to_o ahab_n there_o be_v execrable_a cruelty_n commit_v on_o the_o infant_n of_o bethlem_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o not_o christ_n but_o herod_n and_o christ_n may_v not_o give_v place_n to_o herod_n though_o it_o cost_v never_o so_o much_o blood_n second_o observe_v where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o will_v make_v his_o floor_n clean_o that_o all_o that_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v they_o be_v but_o chaff_n for_o the_o pharisee_n here_o which_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o church_n they_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o oracle_n and_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o patriarch_n and_o to_o live_v after_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o chaff_n which_o fill_v the_o floor_n be_v only_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o have_v no_o sound_a grain_n in_o they_o for_o when_o christ_n be_v offer_v they_o persecute_v he_o and_o cry_v hang_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 27.22_o mat._n 27.22_o so_o as_o their_o intention_n be_v good_a yet_o be_v that_o no_o excuse_n for_o than_o they_o that_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n and_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v blameless_a for_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n now_o if_o they_o that_o stand_v only_o in_o defence_n of_o that_o god_n himself_o ordain_v and_o like_v not_o that_o any_o of_o that_o shall_v be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o chaff_n what_o shall_v they_o be_v that_o seek_v to_o maintain_v their_o own_o tradition_n against_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o many_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o persuade_v the_o prince_n that_o all_o be_v well_o what_o can_v they_o be_v but_o chaff_n of_o the_o worst_a sort_n and_o will_v purge_v his_o floor_n etc._n etc._n here_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o the_o cause_n be_v why_o there_o be_v so_o much_o chaff_n in_o our_o church_n and_o so_o little_a good_a grain_n for_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v with_o what_o belli-god_n it_o be_v stuff_v how_o disguise_a man_n be_v in_o pride_n and_o how_o excessive_a in_o usury_n which_o be_v not_o as_o s._n peter_n call_v they_o spot_n 2.13_o 2._o pet._n 2.13_o but_o as_o the_o bile_n and_o ulcer_n of_o egypt_n yea_o so_o much_o bite_a gain_n reign_v among_o we_o as_o have_v make_v no_o more_o friendship_n between_o man_n and_o man_n then_o between_o cain_n and_o abel_n such_o whoredom_n as_o the_o sun_n can_v hide_v it_o nor_o the_o earth_n bear_v it_o but_o do_v cry_n for_o vengeance_n and_o their_o child_n baptize_v that_o be_v worse_a than_o sodomite_n which_o as_o saint_n jude_n say_v be_v now_o in_o hell_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v first_o the_o want_n of_o fan_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o land_n the_o people_n have_v only_o a_o man_n set_v over_o they_o that_o can_v give_v no_o one_o word_n to_o separate_v but_o only_o read_v bare_a service_n and_o stint_a prayer_n which_o can_v make_v no_o manifest_a separation_n but_o of_o open_a recusant_n so_o as_o the_o people_n may_v well_o be_v quiet_a because_o the_o word_n never_o blow_v among_o they_o and_o till_o the_o wind_n come_v the_o chaff_n and_o the_o wheat_n be_v mix_v together_o for_o can_v the_o wild_a ass_n bray_v if_o he_o have_v grass_n or_o the_o ox_n low_o if_o he_o have_v fodder_n or_o a_o hypocrite_n show_v himself_o till_o his_o heart_n be_v discover_v 6.5_o job_n 6.5_o and_o his_o vizard_n take_v off_o all_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n which_o make_v pharaoh_n heart_n to_o relent_v somewhat_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n so_o harden_v it_o as_o he_o utter_o contemn_v the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o like_a to_o this_o fan_n of_o the_o word_n which_o search_v every_o part_n of_o a_o man_n and_o blow_v he_o away_o unless_o he_o be_v substantial_o root_v in_o religion_n a_o second_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v that_o where_o there_o be_v fan_v yet_o it_o have_v no_o power_n they_o huckster_v and_o temper_v of_o it_o for_o their_o own_o fame_n and_o for_o balacâ—s_n offer_v of_o preferment_n and_o not_o preach_v to_o the_o conscience_n the_o crucify_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o preach_v of_o contention_n to_o add_v affliction_n to_o other_o and_o not_o in_o sincerity_n and_o meekness_n to_o bring_v consolation_n to_o other_o and_o also_o when_o they_o speak_v it_o be_v but_o verbal_a for_o their_o life_n do_v real_o confute_v the_o word_n of_o their_o mouth_n a_o three_o cause_n why_o there_o be_v such_o a_o mixture_n in_o this_o floor_n be_v because_o although_o it_o be_v true_o preach_v yet_o man_n may_v do_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o hedge_v in_o with_o discipline_n for_o if_o man_n live_v wicked_o unless_o the_o law_n of_o man_n take_v they_o by_o the_o heel_n and_o restrain_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v determine_v so_o as_o except_v there_o be_v some_o special_a good_a inclination_n in_o some_o few_o for_o the_o multitude_n preach_v do_v no_o good_a for_o he_o must_v be_v a_o good_a scholar_n that_o will_v learn_v without_o discipling_n &_o he_o a_o sound_n christian_n that_o will_v refrain_v from_o sin_n by_o bare_a preach_n the_o word_n indeed_o be_v the_o special_a farm_n for_o this_o floor_n but_o then_o be_v it_o most_o powerful_a if_o it_o have_v discipline_n to_o strengthen_v it_o and_o authority_n to_o countenance_v it_o what_o do_v you_o mean_v the_o floor_n must_v be_v purge_v in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v nothing_o but_o wheat_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n why_o this_o can_v be_v till_o that_o great_a day_n of_o separation_n when_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o his_o peculiar_a place_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a purge_n the_o one_o in_o this_o life_n the_o other_o after_o this_o life_n the_o one_o particular_a the_o other_o universal_a that_o purge_v that_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v be_v first_o the_o separate_n of_o all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o offer_v themselves_o second_o of_o they_o that_o offer_v themselves_o but_o be_v unworthy_a as_o if_o a_o man_n can_v make_v no_o conscience_n to_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n or_o can_v render_v no_o find_a account_n of_o his_o faith_n when_o he_o have_v be_v long_o teach_v but_o like_o a_o idle_a and_o slothful_a professor_n be_v still_o to_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o let_v he_o be_v in_o this_o floor_n without_o feel_v some_o smart_n for_o his_o negligence_n neither_o be_v it_o fit_a to_o give_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n unto_o he_o for_o he_o deserve_v not_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o his_o table_n if_o a_o man_n be_v obstinate_a and_o will_v not_o promise_v reformation_n his_o child_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v to_o baptism_n unless_o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n or_o give_v witness_n to_o the_o church_n by_o other_o which_o must_v do_v it_o and_o then_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o child_n from_o his_o father_n and_o not_o to_o return_v he_o to_o his_o parent_n again_o where_o his_o education_n shall_v be_v corrupt_a for_o other_o that_o do_v profess_v if_o after_o they_o break_v out_o into_o any_o enormous_a sin_n such_o chaff_n must_v be_v separate_a for_o no_o unclean_a liver_n must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o either_o he_o must_v submit_v himself_o and_o then_o he_o be_v none_o such_o or_o he_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o if_o he_o continue_v senseless_a in_o his_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o harbour_v none_o but_o such_o as_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o such_o as_o these_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n though_o they_o present_a and_o offer_v themselves_o never_o so_o much_o for_o he_o that_o permit_v they_o sin_v three_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n give_v the_o bread_n of_o child_n unto_o dog_n and_o make_v the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o a_o common_a inn_n where_o he_o may_v buy_v any_o thing_n for_o money_n but_o he_o must_v do_v as_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n do_v 2._o chron._n 23.19_o not_o suffer_v any_o unclean_a man_n to_o enter_v or_o to_o set_v his_o foot_n within_o the_o temple_n second_o as_o he_o must_v not_o do_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n so_o neither_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o party_n himself_o for_o see_v himself_o debar_v and_o disfranchise_v from_o the_o city_n of_o god_n he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a and_o this_o his_o abdication_n will_v bring_v he_o to_o humility_n 3.14_o 1._o cor._n 5.2_o 2._o thess_n 3.14_o whereby_o his_o soul_n
may_v be_v save_v and_o he_o will_v stand_v abash_v that_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o christian_n shall_v be_v separate_a from_o christian_n and_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n whereas_o now_o see_v that_o his_o sin_n do_v not_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o bring_v he_o a_o sleep_n in_o it_o and_o hardly_o he_o come_v to_o repentance_n three_o he_o sin_v against_o the_o church_n in_o admit_v such_o a_o one_o for_o who_o will_v suffer_v a_o leprous_a man_n to_o lie_v with_o a_o child_n and_o this_o animate_v and_o embolden_v other_o to_o sin_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o impunity_n and_o many_o be_v infect_v by_o the_o scab_n of_o such_o a_o one_o do_v god_n in_o the_o law_n abhor_v leper_n and_o must_v no_o man_n that_o touch_v a_o dead_a carcase_n partake_v of_o the_o passeover_n a_o month_n after_o and_o shall_v not_o whoredom_n and_o such_o like_a uncleanness_n be_v a_o cause_n to_o bar_v man_n from_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n paul_n say_v plain_o 1._o cor._n 5.7_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n speak_v of_o he_o that_o have_v commit_v incest_n compare_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n to_o the_o gospel_n the_o seven_o day_n wherein_o it_o be_v eat_v to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n the_o house_n where_o it_o be_v eat_v to_o the_o church_n the_o lump_n to_o the_o multitude_n the_o leaven_n to_o maliciousness_n and_o filthiness_n the_o unleavened_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o as_o they_o must_v separate_v all_o that_o be_v leaven_a in_o malice_n or_o wickedness_n that_o not_o only_o every_o peculiar_a man_n may_v be_v blameless_a but_o all_o the_o church_n may_v be_v clean_o come_v to_o so_o holy_a a_o place_n for_o since_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o immaculate_a lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v christ_n jesus_n we_o must_v cast_v both_o out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o out_o of_o our_o house_n and_o congregation_n all_o impurity_n wherefore_o let_v not_o thy_o hand_n be_v in_o sacrilege_n to_o permit_v such_o a_o one_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o power_n to_o give_v and_o answer_v the_o church_n at_o thy_o peril_n thou_o must_v whatsoever_o the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v for_o no_o man_n may_v command_v thou_o to_o sin_n but_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n give_v to_o timothy_n speak_v of_o unable_a man_n to_o go_v before_o the_o people_n in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n 1._o tim._n 5.22_o lay_v not_o thou_o say_v paul_n thy_o hand_n on_o he_o it_o will_v be_v say_v this_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o they_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o new_o enter_v and_o but_o step_v as_o it_o be_v within_o the_o threshold_n but_o now_o man_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o corrigible_a as_o they_o be_v then_o be_v now_o more_o grow_v and_o sturdy_a in_o sin_n then_o before_o we_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o due_o execute_v when_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o countenance_n and_o protect_v they_o much_o more_o may_v they_o be_v so_o now_o when_o they_o may_v have_v the_o sword_n also_o to_o assist_v they_o and_o if_o they_o have_v few_o offence_n when_o they_o have_v less_o mean_n to_o purge_v they_o for_o they_o can_v but_o separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n only_o and_o then_o if_o they_o will_v they_o may_v have_v return_v again_o to_o the_o infidel_n far_o great_a beauty_n may_v be_v look_v for_o now_o if_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o some_o great_a mist_n before_o they_o and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o judaea_n and_o galilee_n as_o we_o may_v see_v act_n 2._o &_o 3._o do_v multiply_v exceed_o have_v the_o magistrate_n not_o against_o they_o though_o not_o with_o they_o much_o more_o may_v they_o flourish_v now_o have_v the_o christian_a law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n bind_v their_o body_n who_o conscience_n shall_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v it_o no_o true_a church_n where_o this_o exact_a cleanse_n be_v not_o and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o some_o stranger_n beside_o child_n be_v receive_v and_o be_v the_o whole_a lump_n infect_v by_o a_o little_a leaven_n god_n forbid_v only_o we_o say_v the_o leaven_n ought_v to_o be_v separate_a and_o the_o incestuous_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o for_o they_o thaâ—_n eat_v the_o passeover_n must_v have_v none_o come_v to_o it_o that_o have_v eat_v leaven_n and_o if_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o eat_v with_o he_o that_o be_v have_v no_o familiatity_n with_o he_o much_o less_o ought_v he_o to_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o minister_n but_o if_o he_o be_v yet_o to_o thy_o conscience_n that_o be_v a_o worthy_a receiver_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n if_o saul_n be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n i_o little_a doubt_n but_o david_n will_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n wish_v to_o pray_v with_o he_o and_o be_v zacharie_n any_o whit_n pollute_v by_o pray_v and_o scrifice_v with_o the_o filthy_a pharisee_n or_o annaes_n prayer_n less_o available_a because_o many_o swine_n enter_v into_o the_o temple_n the_o church_n say_v paul_n have_v no_o such_o custom_n to_o be_v contentious_a 1._o cor._n 11.16_o but_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o remain_v a_o church_n still_o and_o to_o resolve_v this_o point_n to_o who_o speak_v john_n in_o this_o place_n but_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o separation_n of_o the_o wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n but_o afterward_o they_o prove_v swear_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v moses_n chair_n though_o they_o sit_v in_o it_o and_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o hear_v they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o juda_n the_o floor_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o the_o pharisee_n teach_v false_a and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n that_o god_n name_n be_v not_o take_v in_o vain_a unless_o man_n be_v open_o forswear_v 5.33_o mat._n 5.33_o and_o though_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v advance_v by_o simony_n christ_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v and_o labour_v only_o to_o remove_v these_o error_n and_o to_o reduce_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o father_n institution_n but_o now_o with_o we_o since_o this_o long_o vent_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v with_o so_o little_a profit_n and_o that_o the_o pharisee_n stand_v so_o close_o about_o the_o prince_n mouth_n as_o that_o she_o can_v hardly_o breathe_v in_o the_o wholesome_a air_n of_o the_o truth_n what_o hope_n be_v there_o of_o a_o better_a separation_n but_o the_o fan_n of_o fiery_a trial_n that_o if_o wind_n will_v not_o do_v it_o persecution_n may_v do_v it_o for_o the_o dross_n that_o can_v be_v scatter_v by_o blast_n must_v be_v consume_v with_o burn_a now_o when_o the_o floor_n be_v clean_a and_o sweep_v within_o the_o church_n then_o be_v there_o another_o cleanse_n out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v either_o particular_a or_o universal_a particular_a when_o good_a or_o bad_a man_n die_v and_o such_o as_o they_o die_v such_o they_o shall_v continue_v for_o the_o tree_n that_o be_v fall_v there_o it_o lie_v universal_a at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v complete_a and_o perfect_a when_o not_o only_o the_o chaff_n shall_v be_v blow_v away_o but_o even_o the_o tare_n that_o be_v secret_a hypocrite_n shall_v be_v cut_v up_o by_o the_o angel_n for_o open_a offender_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o here_o by_o the_o word_n and_o discipline_n further_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v some_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o lord_n garner_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o detestable_a opinion_n to_o think_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o damnation_n be_v preach_v but_o for_o fashion_n to_o contain_v man_n in_o some_o obedience_n for_o let_v the_o scripture_n be_v burn_v if_o this_o be_v true_a and_o let_v belzebub_n be_v save_v if_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o let_v judas_n come_v forth_o of_o hell_n if_o none_o shall_v go_v thither_o nay_o our_o own_o conscience_n do_v adjourn_v and_o summon_v we_o to_o think_v of_o a_o general_a judgement_n and_o judas_n own_o heart_n condemn_v he_o cause_v he_o to_o hang_v himself_o mat._n 27.5_o the_o lord_n house_n must_v be_v full_o furnish_v and_o in_o all_o such_o house_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v there_o must_v be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n 2.20_o 2._o tim._n 2.20_o some_o prepare_v to_o glory_n some_o to_o destruction_n for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n rom._n 9.23_o appeareth_z that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n some_o shall_v be_v damn_v
neither_o be_v this_o contrary_n to_o that_o god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n for_o the_o difference_n be_v this_o god_n will_v not_o the_o confusion_n simple_o of_o any_o man_n as_o a_o thing_n wherein_o he_o delight_v but_o he_o will_v it_o as_o it_o be_v his_o justice_n and_o what_o great_a or_o better_a justice_n can_v there_o be_v then_o to_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o some_o that_o have_v deserve_v it_o and_o he_o must_v be_v no_o more_o unwilling_o just_a then_o unwilling_o merciful_a further_o learn_v that_o even_o in_o this_o life_n the_o godly_a be_v gather_v to_o heaven_n and_o so_o of_o the_o wicked_a that_o though_o they_o live_v yet_o they_o be_v in_o hell_n so_o s._n john_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v be_v already_o pass_v to_o life_n 5.24_o john_n 5.24_o and_o heb._n 12.22_o we_o be_v gather_v already_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n through_o hope_n and_o we_o be_v as_o sure_a to_o have_v that_o we_o hope_v for_o as_o we_o be_v of_o this_o we_o have_v already_o namely_o the_o pledge_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o ephes_n 2._o we_o he_o have_v gather_v to_o the_o celestical_a place_n under_o hope_n speak_v as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o do_v though_o the_o real_a gather_v shall_v be_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n he_o that_o beleve_v not_o be_v already_o damn_a the_o word_n be_v fearful_a but_o it_o be_v so_o set_v down_o to_o express_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o not_o but_o that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o belove_v ose_n 2.23_o may_v be_v belove_v and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o under_o mercy_n 1._o pet._n 2.10_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n but_o look_v in_o what_o state_n a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o shall_v he_o be_v after_o this_o life_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v bind_v on_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o they_o that_o be_v not_o bind_v here_o be_v privy_a hypocrite_n be_v notwithstanding_o bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o hell_n also_o for_o the_o last_o which_o be_v unquenchable_a fire_n thereby_o be_v mean_v the_o condemnation_n prepare_v for_o the_o reprobate_n not_o that_o we_o must_v imagine_v there_o be_v any_o natural_a fire_n there_o for_o first_o this_o fire_n can_v not_o pierce_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o pain_n must_v extend_v both_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n second_o it_o be_v no_o more_o natural_a fire_n than_o it_o be_v a_o bodily_a worm_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v gnaw_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o damn_a 9.44_o mark_n 9.44_o three_o in_o esay_n 30.33_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a lake_n prepare_v for_o king_n with_o fire_n of_o much_o wood_n and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v there_o be_v any_o wood_n there_o and_o a_o river_n of_o brimstone_n burn_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v intend_v of_o material_a brimstone_n but_o it_o be_v set_v out_o by_o such_o term_n to_o express_v the_o unspeakable_a torment_n of_o it_o not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v much_o less_o to_o be_v endure_v for_o the_o torment_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n even_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v strange_a and_o terrible_a therefore_o these_o speech_n be_v use_v to_o convey_v to_o our_o understanding_n what_o we_o can_v not_o before_o conceive_v so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o bond_n or_o chain_n there_o 22.13_o mat._n 22.13_o but_o the_o meaning_n only_o be_v that_o they_o be_v the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o never_o to_o be_v release_v but_o to_o be_v restrain_v from_o all_o liberty_n whereby_o they_o may_v in_o any_o sort_n be_v ease_v again_o hell_n fire_n be_v call_v gehenna_n or_o topheth_n which_o be_v a_o little_a place_n where_o the_o israelite_n do_v sacrifice_v their_o child_n in_o fire_n to_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v take_v for_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o reprobate_n now_o this_o torment_n be_v express_v two_o way_n first_o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o it_o second_o in_o the_o permanencie_n of_o it_o the_o first_o two_o way_n first_o by_o that_o they_o shall_v feel_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n second_o by_o that_o they_o shall_v lose_v both_o of_o they_o express_v 2._o thess_n 1.9_o they_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o power_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o bind_v in_o chain_n in_o everlasting_a darkness_n the_o greatness_n of_o this_o torment_n be_v express_v two_o way_n first_o it_o shall_v be_v universal_a in_o all_o part_n and_o it_o be_v most_o fearful_a in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v pain_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n at_o one_o time_n second_o the_o particular_a torment_n thâ—_n every_o one_o in_o hell_n shall_v feel_v as_o that_o prince_n shall_v be_v torment_v like_o prince_n every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o wrought_v in_o his_o body_n 10.15_o mat._n 10.15_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n then_o for_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o hell_n already_o for_o the_o damnation_n of_o belzebub_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o then_o of_o they_o that_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o none_o of_o these_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v their_o toongue_n but_o they_o shall_v continual_o be_v blaspheme_v of_o god_n for_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v continual_o be_v torment_v and_o though_o this_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o grievous_a such_o as_o they_o can_v yet_o they_o must_v abide_v yet_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a hell_n unto_o they_o to_o think_v they_o have_v lose_v heaven_n see_v god_n child_n to_o rejoice_v that_o their_o persecutor_n be_v now_o plague_v and_o that_o god_n be_v so_o avenge_v of_o they_o for_o their_o sake_n for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o endlesnesse_n of_o this_o torment_n it_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o go_v out_o nor_o the_o flame_n whereof_o can_n never_o beâ—bated_v if_o there_o be_v but_o as_o many_o year_n to_o endure_v it_o as_o there_o be_v grass_n pile_n on_o earth_n or_o star_n in_o heaven_n the_o conscience_n may_v somewhat_o through_o hope_n be_v ease_v because_o at_o length_n it_o shall_v cease_v but_o the_o end_n thereof_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o this_o word_n never_o be_v fearful_a let_v this_o therefore_o teach_v we_o right_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v be_v wheat_n in_o this_o earthly_a floor_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v gather_v into_o his_o heavenly_a garner_n math_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o verse_n 13_o then_o come_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n to_o jordan_n unto_o john_n to_o he_o baptize_v of_o he_o verse_n 14_o but_o john_n earnest_o put_v he_o back_o say_v i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o verse_n 15_o then_o jesus_n answer_v say_v to_o he_o let_v be_v now_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n so_o he_o suffer_v he_o verse_n 16_o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v come_v straight_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_z lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o john_n see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dive_v and_o light_n on_o he_o verse_n 17_o and_o lo_n a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o beloloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v now_o the_o evangelist_n proceed_v to_o show_v now_o john_n exercise_v part_n of_o his_o ministry_n even_o towards_o the_o messiah_n himself_o and_o set_v down_o how_o after_o christ_n have_v live_v long_o in_o nazareth_n contain_v himself_o in_o joseph_n house_n till_o his_o heavenly_a father_n shall_v consecrate_v he_o and_o call_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o of_o majesty_n he_o be_v now_o of_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n come_v to_o john_n and_o require_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n be_v to_o join_v himself_o to_o they_o that_o confess_v their_o sin_n john_n by_o revelation_n perceive_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o never_o meet_v before_o this_o be_v in_o wise_a doom_n provide_v of_o the_o lord_n lest_o it_o may_v have_v seem_v a_o compact_n between_o they_o two_o to_o cozen_v the_o world_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o and_o put_v he_o back_o earnest_o acknowledge_v christ_n excellency_n and_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n in_o this_o betray_v the_o error_n of_o his_o
all_o grace_n and_o so_o true_o be_v it_o seal_v unto_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o eat_v christ_n though_o not_o corporal_o by_o the_o word_n we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n continual_o by_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v only_o more_o plain_a that_o we_o eat_v it_o because_o two_o sense_n be_v satisfy_v by_o it_o the_o ear_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o the_o eye_n see_v the_o bread_n for_o the_o three_o testimony_n there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaume_n by_o the_o former_a miracle_n the_o lord_n only_o provide_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o eye_n but_o now_o he_o provide_v for_o the_o ear_n also_o where_o we_o learn_v the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o god_n to_o exercise_v all_o our_o sense_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o these_o mystery_n among_o the_o philosopher_n be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o the_o sense_n of_o sight_n or_o of_o hear_v be_v better_a in_o itself_o true_a it_o be_v that_o sight_n in_o nature_n be_v more_o excellent_a as_o for_o celerity_n and_o quickenesse_n so_o for_o perspicuity_n and_o sharpness_n but_o if_o the_o doubt_n be_v make_v of_o the_o profit_n of_o these_o two_o then_o hear_v excel_v for_o we_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o that_o be_v visible_a but_o many_o more_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v of_o which_o thereby_o may_v be_v convey_v to_o the_o heart_n to_o judge_v of_o so_o the_o largeness_n of_o hear_v be_v great_a in_o the_o profit_n beside_o no_o man_n profit_v by_o sight_n unless_o he_o understand_v it_o by_o hear_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o please_v god_n to_o apply_v both_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o it_o we_o never_o doubt_v of_o that_o we_o both_o see_v and_o hear_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bore_v the_o care_n psal_n 40._o and_o lead_v the_o eye_n to_o satisfy_v it_o set_v before_o it_o in_o baptism_n water_n and_o in_o the_o supper_n bread_n and_o wine_n so_o as_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o the_o hear_n may_v have_v the_o word_n and_o the_o eye_n the_o sacrament_n now_o in_o the_o voice_n consider_v what_o it_o do_v express_v namely_o thâ—_n that_o flesh_n which_o stand_v there_o before_o they_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o he_o be_v two_o way_n first_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n of_o the_o eternal_a substance_n of_o his_o father_n howbeit_o let_v no_o man_n think_v fleshly_a of_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o depart_v with_o no_o substance_n nor_o have_v any_o manner_n of_o change_n second_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n not_o by_o nature_n or_o adoption_n for_o then_o there_o have_v be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o by_o personal_a union_n the_o man_n christ_n being_n never_o a_o person_n by_o itself_o until_o it_o be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n so_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o by_o nature_n for_o he_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o mother_n &_o so_o mary_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n not_o that_o she_o bring_v forth_o god_n but_o bring_v forth_o that_o man_n that_o be_v god_n and_o this_o in_o respect_n only_o of_o the_o personal_a union_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n understand_v that_o all_o loâ—â—_n come_v from_o he_o that_o come_v to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v belove_v only_o for_o christ_n sake_n as_o châ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o pray_v john_n 17._o i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a father_n that_o as_o 〈…〉_o â—â—â—d_v i_o so_o thou_o will_v love_v they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o same_o glory_n thou_o guess_v i_o this_o be_v god_n require_v to_o do_v by_o his_o own_o son_n who_o can_v aâ—ke_v nothing_o shall_v be_v deny_v he_o with_o the_o same_o love_n love_v thou_o they_o as_o i_o be_o in_o they_o so_o be_v they_o in_o i_o and_o this_o minister_v singular_a consolation_n that_o when_o we_o consider_v christ_n to_o be_v belove_v we_o may_v withal_o remember_v that_o with_o the_o same_o love_n the_o lord_n love_v his_o natural_a son_n with_o the_o same_o do_v he_o love_v we_o that_o be_v adopt_v so_o as_o when_o he_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o his_o son_n in_o who_o forehead_n as_o in_o a_o golden_a plate_n be_v write_v all_o our_o name_n he_o turn_v from_o our_o filthiness_n and_o embrace_v we_o as_o his_o own_o son_n and_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v all_o one_o in_o desire_n the_o lord_n grant_v we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o entertain_v it_o that_o this_o love_n may_v constrain_v we_o to_o love_v he_o again_o otherwise_o it_o bring_v forth_o no_o effectual_a fruit_n in_o us._n again_o since_o the_o father_n take_v all_o delight_n in_o this_o son_n christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v here_o at_o his_o baptise_v and_o that_o the_o father_n say_v in_o another_o place_n son_n i_o will_v glorify_v thou_o still_o 12.28_o john_n 12.28_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o magnify_v the_o lord_n jesus_n let_v he_o be_v our_o joy_n for_o who_o be_v there_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n in_o who_o we_o can_v set_v our_o delight_n better_a than_o on_o he_o which_o thus_o please_v the_o father_n let_v we_o love_v he_o that_o god_n love_v he_o be_v the_o only_a priest_n to_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o the_o only_a advocate_n to_o plead_v for_o we_o the_o only_a prophet_n to_o instruct_v we_o the_o only_a king_n to_o govern_v we_o the_o only_a shield_n to_o defend_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v rich_a through_o his_o grace_n only_o righteous_a through_o his_o obedience_n only_o safe_a through_o his_o protection_n only_o and_o save_v through_o his_o mediation_n only_o he_o that_o glorify_v the_o son_n glorify_v god_n and_o he_o that_o rest_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o son_n shroud_v himself_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o most_o high_a then_o accurse_v be_v that_o man_n or_o that_o religion_n that_o hold_v christ_n but_o as_o the_o chief_a saviour_n and_o will_v have_v other_o help_n join_v to_o he_o for_o we_o must_v only_o have_v christ_n and_o whole_o christ_n and_o assure_v ourselves_o to_o be_v â—aved_v only_o in_o he_o our_o prayer_n to_o be_v hear_v only_o through_o he_o and_o our_o wound_n to_o be_v heal_v only_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o and_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o join_v other_o with_o he_o since_o all_o be_v belove_v only_o for_o he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n appeâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o â—â—er_o in_o this_o place_n aâ—_n namely_o the_o father_n voice_n 〈…〉_o â—esence_n in_o the_o do_v and_o christ_n manifest_v and_o 〈…〉_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v several_a yet_o but_o onâ—â—e_a hoâ—â—â—_n and_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o be_v leâ—â—â—uah_n it_o be_v a_o mystery_n only_o to_o be_v adore_v yet_o in_o some_o measure_n iâ—_n to_o be_v knoten_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v three_o person_n yet_o but_o one_o god_n as_o for_o example_n take_v three_o man_n paul_n james_n and_o john_n here_o be_v three_o person_n and_o three_o man_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o god_n for_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v we_o must_v consider_v they_o be_v only_o limit_v therefore_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o john_n be_v not_o the_o same_o natuâ—â—â—_n singular_a and_o in_o specie_fw-la that_o be_v in_o paul_n because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o two_o person_n but_o divide_v in_o quantity_n and_o that_o particular_a nature_n in_o particular_a that_o be_v in_o john_n can_v be_v in_o paul_n so_o for_o angel_n take_v raphael_n gabriel_n and_o michael_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o create_a angel_n the_o same_o particular_a angelical_a nature_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d one_o be_v not_o in_o another_o for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o two_o person_n of_o angel_n but_o two_o nature_n not_o distinct_a but_o separate_a now_o in_o god_n 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o common_a essence_n which_o be_v jehovah_n wherein_o do_v consâ—â—â—_n three_o elohim_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o three_o jehovahs_n because_o his_o nature_n be_v simple_a and_o the_o self_n same_o be_v in_o they_o all_o and_o the_o same_o be_v be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n that_o be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o be_v tota_fw-la to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o unity_n and_o if_o we_o will_v have_v thâ—â—_n god_n then_o must_v we_o make_v a_o substance_n divide_v which_o can_v be_v but_o there_o be_v only_o a_o distinction_n angel_n be_v separate_v one_o from_o another_o and_o be_v one_o without_o another_o but_o in_o the_o trinity_n it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o theâ—â—_n both_o and_o they_o be_v all_o one_o the_o sun_n
christ_n take_v nothing_o but_o they_o pamper_v themselves_o with_o wine_n and_o junket_n which_o be_v as_o irritable_a to_o lust_n as_o flesh_n therefore_o they_o be_v but_o a_o mock-fast_a for_o christ_n fast_v not_o spare_o only_a but_o abstain_v altogether_o again_o if_o they_o will_v imitate_v christ_n they_o must_v do_v it_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o commandment_n because_o christ_n do_v it_o why_o do_v they_o it_o not_o in_o eliah_n and_o moses_n time_n if_o never_o any_o jew_n propose_v to_o himself_o this_o imitation_n of_o he_o that_o fast_v not_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n much_o less_o shall_v we_o in_o this_o follow_v christ_n that_o fast_v by_o his_o own_o power_n again_o christ_n fast_v that_o satan_n may_v take_v he_o in_o his_o infirmity_n but_o must_v we_o do_v so_o to_o expose_v ourselves_o the_o more_o to_o the_o opportunity_n of_o his_o temptation_n god_n forbid_v yet_o if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o fast_v be_v we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o necessary_a exercise_n which_o our_o own_o calamity_n do_v require_v and_o the_o desolation_n of_o other_o church_n do_v exact_a and_o he_o that_o take_v in_o more_o than_o will_v well_o fit_v he_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n have_v surfeit_v now_o in_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o papist_n we_o note_v four_o fault_n first_o they_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o fast_v in_o the_o bodily_a exercise_n which_o they_o do_v two_o way_n first_o by_o fullness_n second_o by_o delicacy_n second_o there_o be_v a_o mere_a deceit_n and_o cosinge_v in_o their_o fast_n for_o with_o fast_v shall_v be_v join_v prayer_n extraordinary_a both_o for_o fervency_n and_o continuance_n which_o by_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o this_o sort_n do_v set_v a_o edge_n upon_o they_o which_o otherwise_o will_v crawl_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pierce_v the_o heaven_n for_o if_o fast_v have_v not_o this_o use_n but_o that_o the_o action_n will_v be_v complete_a by_o outward_a abstinenc_n only_o then_o be_v it_o a_o brutish_a fast_o for_o the_o beast_n of_o niniveh_n jonah_n 2._o fast_v in_o this_o son_n but_o they_o do_v notjoine_v prayer_n extraordinary_a that_o the_o body_n may_v be_v crucify_v and_o the_o mind_n humble_v that_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v as_o grindstone_n to_o set_v a_o edge_n on_o their_o supplication_n therefore_o they_o be_v no_o fast_n three_o all_o fast_a be_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o some_o grace_n or_o prevent_v of_o some_o danger_n but_o they_o have_v enjoin_v and_o appoint_v set_v day_n to_o fast_o on_o as_o if_o the_o physician_n shall_v say_v such_o a_o day_n he_o will_v let_v blood_n not_o regard_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o patient_a wherein_o he_o shall_v rather_o show_v himself_o a_o prophet_n theâ—â—_n a_o physician_n even_o so_o do_v the_o papist_n deal_v in_o their_o fast_n either_o very_o ignorant_o or_o prophetical_o four_o where_o fast_v be_v appoint_v to_o humble_v we_o and_o to_o confess_v our_o vileness_n by_o feel_v our_o want_n and_o to_o pour_v forth_o our_o soul_n unto_o god_n they_o think_v that_o have_v please_v he_o by_o the_o bare_a action_n of_o abstinence_n they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o listen_v or_o else_o puff_v up_o with_o a_o pharisaical_a pride_n of_o merit_n think_v they_o have_v deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n they_o will_v match_v their_o alm_n with_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o sacrilegious_a of_o these_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o tim._n 4.3_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n there_o shall_v come_v man_n which_o shall_v forbid_v marriage_n and_o meat_n speak_v in_o hypocrisy_n etc._n etc._n yea_o say_v they_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o gross_a heretic_n which_o shall_v condemn_v marriage_n and_o meat_n altogether_o as_o the_o marcionist_n that_o say_v man_n and_o woman_n be_v couple_v for_o generation_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v absurd_a for_o these_o man_n speak_v it_o not_o in_o hypocrisy_n but_o in_o open_a blasphemy_n yea_o say_v they_o but_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o meat_n be_v unclean_a in_o themselves_o and_o yet_o they_o forbid_v it_o to_o all_o man_n at_o some_o time_n and_o to_o some_o man_n at_o all_o time_n again_o a_o doctor_n of_o they_o in_o approbation_n of_o their_o lent_n say_v that_o flesh_n be_v accurse_v in_o the_o flood_n of_o noah_n but_o so_o be_v not_o fish_n yea_o but_o god_n forbid_v the_o tree_n in_o paradise_n and_o certain_a meat_n under_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o unlceane_n we_o answer_v that_o which_o god_n have_v make_v lawful_a what_o man_n can_v interdict_v and_o as_o it_o be_v antichristian_a to_o command_v what_o god_n forbid_v so_o be_v it_o to_o forbid_v what_o god_n command_v the_o meat_n in_o the_o law_n be_v forbid_v for_o signification_n and_o they_o cease_v so_o for_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n for_o they_o be_v abolish_v and_o a_o man_n may_v now_o eat_v meat_n offer_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o can_v pollute_v it_o for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n 1._o tim._n 44._o again_o if_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o quantity_n and_o quality_n it_o be_v somewhat_o but_o they_o do_v not_o so_o but_o all_o fish_n and_o no_o flesh_n be_v lawful_a then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o tempter_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o first_o special_a temptation_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v assault_v as_o if_o satan_n shall_v have_v say_v there_o have_v be_v a_o voice_n hear_v from_o the_o air_n that_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o there_o have_v be_v a_o visible_a cut_n asunder_o of_o the_o heaven_n by_o a_o miracle_n and_o by_o this_o thou_o persuade_v thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v so_o and_o thou_o have_v fast_v here_o forty_o day_n which_o make_v thou_o high_o conceit_v of_o thyself_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a thou_o shall_v be_v god_n son_n for_o thou_o want_v not_o only_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n to_o wait_v upon_o thou_o which_o be_v worthy_a the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o thou_o be_v so_o distress_v as_o thou_o want_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n for_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v unlike_a thou_o shall_v be_v god_n child_n for_o than_o he_o will_v more_o respect_v thou_o then_o now_o he_o do_v to_o leave_v thou_o thus_o destitute_a of_o comfort_n well_o i_o know_v thy_o infirmity_n to_o be_v such_o as_o bread_n thou_o must_v have_v and_o be_v here_o where_o be_v none_o but_o wild_a beast_n and_o where_o no_o present_a supply_n can_v be_v make_v bestir_v thyself_o and_o be_v thy_o own_o puruetor_n and_o because_o without_o bread_n thou_o can_v not_o live_v be_v thou_o god_n son_n or_o no_o look_v how_o thou_o can_v furnish_v thyself_o whether_o by_o miracle_n or_o without_o miracle_n now_o here_o in_o this_o desert_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o stone_n which_o if_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o thou_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v thou_o can_v change_v their_o natural_a hardness_n and_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o nourishment_n therefore_o to_o satisfy_v i_o and_o for_o thy_o own_o good_a let_v i_o see_v at_o thy_o commandment_n their_o nature_n to_o be_v alter_v and_o transubstantiate_a our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v well_o furnish_v and_o appoint_v not_o only_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o answer_v whether_o he_o be_v god_n son_n or_o no_o or_o whether_o he_o can_v turn_v those_o stone_n into_o bread_n or_o no_o but_o he_o overthrow_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a man_n shall_v live_v without_o bread_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o give_v the_o power_n of_o sustenance_n to_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n but_o my_o father_n be_v able_a by_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n to_o fustaine_v i_o though_o i_o have_v no_o bread_n and_o not_o only_a myself_o a_o thus_o persuade_v be_v god_n son_n but_o even_o flesh_n and_o blood_n may_v be_v able_a to_o live_v without_o food_n if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o i_o shall_v work_v a_o miracle_n since_o not_o only_o i_o but_o many_o other_o may_v be_v relieve_v without_o these_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v i_o have_v truth_n on_o my_o side_n i_o speak_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n for_o deut._n 8.3_o it_o be_v say_v therefore_o he_o humble_v thou_o and_o make_v thou_o hungry_a that_o he_o may_v teach_v thâ—â—_n that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v a_o man_n live_v and_o as_o for_o thou_o thou_o go_v about_o to_o tempt_v
a_o miracle_n it_o shall_v more_o convenient_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o christ_n reply_n now_o for_o the_o second_o general_a point_n which_o be_v the_o beat_n â—â—ke_v of_o the_o temptation_n we_o must_v consider_v two_o part_n first_o that_o â—â—â—ulseth_v he_o by_o allege_v scripture_n second_o the_o place_n alleâ—â—â—_n what_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v for_o the_o first_o understand_v that_o out_o saviour_n christ_n may_v many_o way_n have_v overcome_v he_o yea_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o can_v have_v confound_v he_o without_o a_o answer_n but_o it_o lease_v he_o to_o fight_v with_o the_o weapon_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o by_o his_o exampl_a may_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n as_o our_o of_o a_o school_n of_o defence_n to_o beat_v back_o satan_n where_o observe_v that_o christ_n allege_v scripture_n as_o a_o instrument_n to_o repulse_v the_o devil_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o drive_v away_o temptation_n so_o sure_a as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v most_o necessary_a for_o this_o purpose_n where_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v just_o reprove_v first_o they_o that_o wring_v this_o weapon_n out_o of_o the_o people_n hand_n second_o they_o that_o cast_v it_o from_o they_o that_o be_v content_v themselves_o to_o abide_v the_o blow_n but_o another_o must_v wear_v the_o sword_n for_o the_o first_o they_o be_v the_o prelate_n of_o rome_n who_o in_o the_o time_n that_o heaven_n be_v make_v a_o haircloth_n and_o antichrist_n set_v foot_n on_o the_o lord_n throne_n shut_v up_o the_o book_n of_o god_n into_o the_o rusty_a scabbard_n of_o bishop_n house_n where_o it_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o clergy_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n charge_v the_o lay_a people_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o ready_a weapon_n to_o have_v cut_v their_o throat_n but_o since_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n appear_v the_o gospel_n shine_v in_o man_n heart_n they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o and_o be_v persuade_v in_o common_a equity_n that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o it_o they_o have_v publish_v one_o part_n of_o the_o word_n the_o new_a testament_n not_o say_v they_o upon_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o to_o avoid_v corruption_n that_o may_v gâ—â—â—_n by_o read_v other_o translation_n they_o know_v the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o be_v make_v such_o fool_n and_o babe_n as_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o general_a mistover_n the_o whole_a world_n but_o we_o do_v stand_v upon_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o have_v the_o word_n common_a because_o the_o danger_n be_v common_a that_o thereby_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o this_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o one_o shall_v try_v the_o spirit_n so_o as_o he_o must_v understand_v more_o than_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v try_v therefore_o they_o must_v have_v the_o book_n of_o god_n according_a as_o the_o man_n of_o beroea_n have_v act._n 17.11_o give_v no_o further_a credit_n to_o paul_n sermon_n than_o they_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o write_a word_n second_o every_o christian_a be_v a_o soldier_n and_o in_o his_o baptism_n have_v take_v press_n money_n of_o christ_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o this_o field_n of_o the_o world_n against_o the_o devil_n our_o swear_a enemy_n who_o work_v outward_o by_o the_o glitter_a show_n of_o the_o earth_n inward_o by_o the_o desire_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n add_v his_o own_o suggestion_n to_o both_o these_o now_o the_o weapon_n to_o encounter_v he_o be_v the_o word_n as_o the_o sword_n and_o faith_n as_o the_o shield_n and_o every_o one_o be_v tempt_v in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o more_o to_o offend_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o better_a to_o defend_v himself_o and_o since_o our_o own_o sin_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o our_o own_o hand_n we_o must_v every_o one_o take_v his_o sword_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n armoury_n that_o we_o may_v resist_v in_o person_n as_o we_o be_v strike_v in_o person_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o put_v out_o the_o kandle_n while_o the_o people_n be_v smite_v and_o a_o shameful_a thing_n to_o put_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o discern_v their_o evil_a ware_n they_o utter_v they_o for_o their_o good_a money_n oh_o say_v they_o it_o be_v good_a they_o shall_v have_v they_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o infection_n of_o other_o impression_n as_o if_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o people_n be_v physic_n when_o man_n be_v sick_a and_o not_o meat_n when_o they_o be_v whole_a treacle_n to_o drive_v out_o poison_n and_o not_o preseruative_n to_o keep_v from_o it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v strength_n to_o put_v the_o enemy_n to_o flight_n and_o none_o to_o hinder_v his_o approach_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v rather_o true_a for_o if_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o simple_a when_o the_o heaven_n be_v overcast_v with_o the_o mist_n and_o cloud_n of_o heresy_n it_o be_v much_o more_o forcible_a to_o show_v the_o way_n when_o they_o be_v not_o so_o cloud_v oh_o but_o there_o be_v many_o hard_a matter_n in_o the_o scripture_n past_o the_o common_a reach_n so_o there_o be_v many_o easy_a within_o their_o reach_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o temper_v they_o as_o some_o be_v easy_a to_o provide_v against_o penurious_a stomach_n and_o some_o difficult_a to_o prevent_v fastidious_a loathsomeness_n yea_o as_o in_o the_o most_o champion_n and_o plain_a ground_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v some_o mystery_n as_o hillock_n high_o than_o the_o rest_n so_o in_o the_o great_a and_o steep_a hill_n thereof_o there_o be_v foot_n whereby_o with_o labour_n and_o travel_n we_o may_v come_v to_o that_o height_n of_o it_o where_o we_o may_v see_v and_o discover_v so_o much_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o our_o place_n do_v require_v therefore_o it_o be_v well_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_o a_o flood_n wherein_o the_o lamb_n may_v wade_v and_o the_o elephant_n swim_v for_o the_o plain_a place_n be_v to_o be_v digest_v with_o comfort_n and_o the_o hide_a treasure_n to_o be_v dig_v out_o by_o prayer_n therefore_o say_v christ_n 23.14_o mat._n 23.14_o let_v he_o that_o read_v consider_v etc._n etc._n oh_o but_o this_o take_v away_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n when_o every_o one_o may_v control_v his_o master_n and_o breed_v heresy_n when_o every_o one_o may_v maintain_v by_o this_o his_o own_o opinion_n yea_o but_o it_o be_v good_a that_o every_o one_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o their_o teacher_n but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o because_o some_o have_v be_v seduce_v all_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o this_o blessing_n then_o away_o with_o preach_v for_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o many_o 2.16_o 2._o cor._n 2.16_o and_o with_o the_o sacrament_n for_o many_o feed_v of_o christ_n flesh_n but_o to_o choke_v they_o to_o damnation_n and_o then_o away_o also_o with_o christ_n himself_o for_o to_o many_o luk._n 2.34_o he_o be_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o rush_v their_o bone_n to_o perdition_n and_o if_o heretic_n have_v abuse_v the_o scripture_n this_o be_v a_o reason_n to_o restore_v it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v again_o convince_v by_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v the_o devil_n allege_v scripture_n therefore_o hide_v it_o from_o the_o people_n we_o say_v to_o this_o christ_n use_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n therefore_o let_v they_o have_v it_o for_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o take_v away_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o thing_n no_o more_o than_o that_o a_o lamb_n shall_v cast_v off_o his_o fleece_n because_o the_o lion_n sometime_o wear_v it_o or_o that_o because_o one_o abuse_v be_v sword_n therefore_o none_o shall_v wear_v any_o weapon_n for_o howsoever_o some_o mad-men-or_a quarreller_n in_o the_o campemay_n abuse_v they_o to_o their_o own_o and_o other_o destruction_n yet_o the_o law_n of_o not_o bear_v sword_n in_o the_o field_n will_v never_o be_v just_a and_o to_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o evil_a by_o take_v away_o the_o good_a be_v â—â—e_z unto_o those_o unskilful_a physician_n that_o ride_v their_o patient_n of_o no_o disease_n unless_o they_o take_v their_o life_n from_o they_o yea_o but_o it_o be_v dangerous_a meddle_v why_o then_o put_v out_o the_o candle_n lest_o it_o burn_v the_o house_n oh_o but_o put_v not_o knife_n into_o child_n hand_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o comparison_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v indeed_o compare_v with_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o
whereas_o we_o so_o look_v to_o the_o mean_n on_o earth_n as_o if_o there_o come_v no_o blessing_n from_o heaven_n when_o as_o we_o shall_v in_o duty_n first_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o the_o high_a that_o he_o will_v add_v his_o favour_n to_o our_o labour_n for_o he_o can_v make_v we_o aswell_o want_v in_o abundance_n as_o abound_v in_o scarcity_n the_o dear_a thing_n a_o man_n can_v have_v either_o for_o possession_n as_o land_n or_o for_o affection_n as_o wife_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecution_n if_o the_o cross_n be_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o want_n of_o both_o these_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o that_o be_v more_o peace_n of_o conscience_n more_o contentation_n of_o mind_n and_o more_o sweet_a taste_n of_o the_o lord_n love_v than_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v avoid_v this_o persecution_n in_o a_o hundred_o wife_n or_o a_o hundred_o time_n more_o live_v we_o be_v now_o assure_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o be_v but_o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n we_o shall_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o heaven_n with_o his_o arm_n display_v to_o embrace_v we_o a_o joy_n surpass_v all_o that_o worldly_a man_n can_v conceive_v in_o all_o their_o superstuity_n this_o but_o tickle_v the_o sense_n and_o nothing_o content_v the_o mind_n the_o other_o wrap_v up_o the_o soul_n in_o assurance_n of_o full_a and_o perfect_a blessedness_n for_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v the_o affirmative_a that_o be_v for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n he_o have_v deem_v to_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o maintain_v ourselves_o that_o be_v his_o word_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v a_o double_a use_n the_o first_o special_a the_o second_o general_a special_a in_o the_o matter_n here_o express_v for_o sustenance_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o do_v maintain_v we_o so_o as_o his_o blessing_n must_v be_v upon_o the_o bread_n else_o it_o can_v afford_v no_o nourishment_n whereby_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v those_o inordinate_a man_n that_o go_v unto_o their_o meat_n like_o horse_n to_o provender_v and_o like_o hog_n gather_v the_o mast_n and_o never_o look_v up_o to_o the_o tree_n whence_o it_o fall_v they_o shall_v consider_v first_o that_o the_o bread_n unless_o it_o be_v sanctify_v 1._o tim._n 4.4.5_o by_o god_n be_v none_o of_o they_o for_o we_o lose_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n creature_n in_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o can_v no_o way_n challenge_v they_o but_o by_o restitution_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o must_v be_v by_o prayer_n second_o if_o we_o will_v think_v that_o god_n can_v take_v away_o the_o strength_n from_o bread_n we_o will_v feed_v more_o religious_o let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o may_v rot_v the_o grain_n in_o the_o clod_n or_o blast_v it_o in_o the_o ear_n he_o may_v restrain_v the_o latter_a rain_n that_o it_o may_v not_o yield_v in_o the_o barn_n vermin_n may_v consume_v it_o if_o it_o pass_v the_o flail_n the_o mill_n the_o oven_n yet_o in_o thy_o mouth_n it_o may_v be_v ratsbane_n and_o turn_n to_o poison_v or_o in_o thy_o stomach_n it_o may_v become_v the_o gall_n of_o asp_n for_o why_o shall_v thou_o feed_v on_o god_n creature_n not_o acknowledge_v they_o whence_o they_o come_v set_a before_o thou_o the_o example_n register_v in_o the_o scripture_n numb_a 11.33_o quarle_n come_v loath_a some_o out_o of_o their_o nostril_n and_o they_o die_v with_o meat_n in_o their_o mouth_n have_v fat_a body_n and_o lean_a soul_n therefore_o let_v we_o pray_v that_o the_o food_n we_o take_v may_v do_v we_o good_a otherwise_o we_o have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o use_v they_o then_o the_o israelite_n have_v to_o the_o quail_n and_o as_o god_n can_v turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n so_o can_v he_o also_o turn_v bread_n into_o stone_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o simple_o to_o nourish_v without_o a_o blessing_n but_o wine_n which_o do_v comfort_v the_o weak_a the_o lord_n can_v make_v it_o to_o the_o wicked_a a_o cup_n only_o to_o infatuate_a they_o that_o their_o account_n may_v be_v the_o great_a for_o usurp_v the_o lord_n creature_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o pray_v that_o our_o daily_a bread_n may_v be_v give_v we_o thereby_o acknowledge_v first_o god_n to_o be_v the_o giver_n second_o that_o we_o have_v trust_v that_o through_o our_o prayer_n only_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o three_o that_o not_o only_o the_o creature_n themselves_o but_o the_o blessing_n upon_o they_o come_v from_o god_n for_o though_o our_o garment_n be_v as_o costly_a as_o the_o ephod_n of_o aron_n yet_o without_o his_o blessing_n they_o be_v nothing_o for_o so_o miserable_a be_v our_o condition_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o liâ—â—_n one_o moment_n without_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o the_o second_o use_n which_o be_v general_a as_o it_o be_v true_a in_o bread_n so_o be_v it_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o without_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n they_o can_v avail_v we_o nothing_o when_o we_o be_v sick_a we_o seek_v like_o asa_n 2._o chron._n 16.12_o to_o the_o physician_n fix_v our_o eye_n and_o fasten_v our_o hope_n only_o upon_o this_o outward_a mean_n whereas_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v for_o a_o plague_n upon_o we_o what_o man_n can_v cure_v it_o unless_o the_o lord_n do_v revoke_v it_o so_o be_v it_o for_o war_n man_n may_v provide_v money_n munition_n and_o horse_n for_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n but_o victory_n come_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o amaze_v the_o rider_n 31_o prou._n 2d_o 31_o and_o assuage_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o blind_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v fail_v in_o policy_n and_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v say_v the_o prophet_n hagge_n 1.6_o that_o you_o sow_v much_o and_o reap_v little_a wear_v much_o apparel_n and_o it_o do_v not_o warm_v you_o drink_n and_o your_o thirst_n be_v not_o quench_v but_o only_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v blow_v upon_o it_o have_v blass_v and_o not_o bless_v it_o therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o remove_v this_o fault_n that_o by_o the_o secret_a infidelity_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o do_v not_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o the_o mean_n for_o the_o lord_n can_v feed_v without_o bread_n but_o bread_n can_v nourish_v without_o his_o blessing_n the_o use_n then_o of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v double_a first_o for_o our_o judgement_n second_o for_o our_o affection_n for_o the_o first_o first_o we_o be_v hereby_o warrant_v to_o pray_v for_o thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o life_n as_o math._n 7._o it_o be_v say_v ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o second_o that_o the_o expectation_n of_o these_o thing_n from_o god_n and_o not_o to_o have_v they_o without_o he_o be_v a_o outward_a profession_n that_o he_o be_v only_o the_o distributer_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o appoint_a portion_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o simple_o pray_v for_o these_o outward_a and_o earthly_a thing_n but_o with_o limitation_n first_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n second_o that_o they_o be_v desire_v not_o for_o themselves_o but_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o profit_v our_o neighbour_n three_o here_o be_v confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o worship_v ceres_n as_o the_o god_n of_o corn_n and_o bacchus_n as_o the_o god_n of_o wine_n which_o howsoever_o they_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o grind_v the_o one_o and_o press_v the_o other_o yet_o both_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o grape_n come_v from_o god_n for_o the_o second_o which_o concern_v our_o affection_n here_o be_v first_o reprove_v covetousness_n in_o get_v the_o venom_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o desire_v of_o a_o good_a name_n before_o man_n make_v we_o deaf_a to_o the_o noise_n of_o infamy_n for_o if_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n contain_v all_o and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n continue_v all_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o tempt_v he_o or_o bury_v ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o lust_n second_o be_v reprehend_v our_o unthankfulness_n in_o use_v god_n blessing_n paste_v by_o they_o with_o our_o eye_n shut_v and_o glorify_v the_o mean_n above_o the_o matter_n three_o our_o diffidence_n lest_o we_o shall_v lose_v or_o want_v they_o for_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o riches_n stream_v from_o the_o lord_n he_o can_v convey_v unto_o we_o whole_a river_n of_o they_o and_o measure_v they_o unto_o we_o without_o stint_n if_o we_o depend_v upon_o his_o providence_n then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o the_o holy_a
the_o tower_n of_o babel_n shall_v have_v be_v erect_v to_o they_o and_o as_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o pull_v god_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n as_o to_o disgrace_v we_o further_o than_o he_o permit_v for_o our_o salvation_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o his_o own_o seat_n and_o as_o steadfast_a as_o if_o ourselves_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o see_v it_o write_v with_o god_n own_o singer_n yea_o we_o shall_v stand_v like_o mount_n zion_n 125.1_o psal_n 125.1_o and_o not_o a_o feather_n of_o a_o bird_n much_o more_o not_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n nor_o the_o hem_n of_o our_o garment_n shall_v be_v touch_v or_o fall_v without_o his_o appointment_n wherefore_o satan_n sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o labour_v to_o seduce_v the_o faithful_a who_o he_o know_v he_o can_v stir_v and_o when_o he_o know_v we_o can_v fall_v final_o since_o the_o angel_n have_v charge_n over_o we_o and_o can_v but_o be_v faithful_a keeper_n of_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o herein_o may_v we_o embrace_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n who_o when_o his_o own_o providence_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o secure_v we_o of_o our_o safety_n yet_o to_o relieve_v our_o infirmity_n and_o to_o support_v our_o weakness_n have_v give_v we_o the_o guard_n of_o heaven_n to_o wait_v upon_o we_o as_o if_o one_o that_o be_v to_o pass_v the_o sea_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o prince_n for_o his_o safe_a conduct_n but_o shall_v be_v guard_v with_o his_o royal_a nany_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o do_v that_o we_o do_v by_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o word_n we_o shall_v neither_o be_v persecute_v nor_o molest_v but_o so_o far_o as_o he_o may_v have_v glory_n by_o it_o and_o we_o reap_v comfort_n for_o the_o three_o wherein_o he_o do_v falsify_v the_o text_n allege_v and_o this_o he_o do_v two_o way_n first_o by_o wrong_v the_o word_n second_o by_o wrest_v the_o sense_n for_o the_o psalm_n 91.11_o be_v he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v to_o keep_v thou_o in_o thy_o way_n so_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v with_o a_o limitation_n that_o he_o keep_v he_o in_o his_o way_n now_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o fall_v down_o be_v not_o the_o way_n but_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n thy_o way_n that_o be_v those_o way_n that_o be_v prescribe_v as_o from_o the_o temple_n to_o come_v down_o by_o the_o stair_n by_o this_o mean_n deal_v fraudulent_o leave_v out_o the_o principal_a second_o consider_v the_o wrest_n of_o the_o sense_n for_o where_o this_o be_v speak_v that_o christ_n shall_v depend_v upon_o his_o father_n providence_n walk_v in_o his_o way_n he_o labour_v to_o secure_v he_o general_o of_o the_o same_o providence_n though_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n hereby_o to_o overthrow_v he_o now_o as_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o head_n so_o he_o do_v with_o the_o member_n for_o pretend_v god_n protection_n he_o labour_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o destruction_n for_o predestination_n he_o will_v tell_v a_o man_n esau_n be_v hate_v and_o jacob_n belove_v before_o they_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n 1.3_o mal._n 1.3_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o willer_n nor_o in_o the_o runner_n neither_o in_o the_o affection_n 2.13_o phil._n 2.13_o nor_o in_o the_o action_n which_o he_o do_v only_o to_o make_v we_o rest_v in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n predestination_n without_o have_v regard_n to_o our_o conversation_n whereas_o hereby_o we_o ought_v the_o more_o to_o be_v induce_v to_o get_v as_o many_o testimony_n as_o we_o can_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o election_n pertain_v to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o wait_v till_o grace_n shall_v distil_v by_o divine_a influence_n or_o to_o make_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n a_o mean_n of_o our_o security_n to_o live_v as_o we_o listen_v as_o that_o be_v elect_v we_o can_v perish_v and_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v damn_v we_o can_v avoid_v it_o so_o for_o justification_n he_o will_v suggest_v we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n only_o and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n the_o more_o we_o sin_v the_o more_o grace_n abound_v 6.1_o rom._n 6.1_o and_o god_n have_v most_o glory_n in_o pardon_v most_o offence_n whereas_o be_v elect_v we_o work_v well_o not_o to_o recompense_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n but_o to_o show_v our_o thankfulness_n and_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n where_o the_o commandment_n be_v not_o keep_v for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v on_o our_o part_n else_o god_n be_v discharge_v on_o his_o part_n for_o be_v out_o of_o our_o way_n the_o devil_n may_v take_v we_o as_o vagabond_n the_o protection_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o extend_v to_o we_o in_o this_o course_n and_o thus_o do_v satan_n almost_o labour_v to_o pervert_v all_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o may_v find_v we_o stray_v out_o of_o our_o father_n house_n as_o to_o suggest_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n therefore_o he_o will_v labour_v to_o make_v we_o work_v on_o this_o day_n 2.27_o mark_n 2.27_o but_o let_v we_o not_o give_v ear_n to_o he_o for_o this_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o labour_v not_o for_o his_o house_n 5.8_o 2._o tim._n 5.8_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n if_o he_o abuse_v any_o of_o we_o by_o this_o to_o covet_v after_o riches_n away_o with_o it_o for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n covetousness_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o the_o desire_n of_o riches_n be_v simple_o unlawful_a 1._o tim._n 6.9_o for_o by_o this_o he_o fall_v into_o many_o snare_n it_o be_v write_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o second_o general_a part_n namely_o the_o repulse_n of_o the_o temptation_n wherein_o consider_v two_o part_n first_o that_o christ_n answer_v again_o by_o scripture_n second_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o place_n be_v allege_v for_o the_o first_o we_o may_v observe_v and_o see_v it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n nor_o disparagement_n to_o the_o scripture_n to_o proceed_v from_o satan_n nor_o any_o occasion_n to_o make_v we_o leave_v our_o hold_n for_o christ_n answer_v again_o and_o strike_v with_o the_o same_o weapon_n wherewith_o he_o be_v strike_v show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v a_o text_n well_o against_o they_o that_o do_v abuse_v a_o text_n and_o if_o christ_n example_n be_v our_o precedent_n than_o we_o may_v allege_v scripture_n against_o deprave_a scripture_n for_o the_o bee_n may_v gather_v honey_n on_o the_o same_o stalk_n that_o the_o spider_n do_v poison_n and_o though_o a_o swashbuckler_n kill_v a_o man_n with_o his_o weapon_n yet_o a_o soldier_n may_v lawful_o knit_v a_o sword_n to_o his_o side_n and_o though_o there_o be_v many_o piracy_n commit_v on_o the_o sea_n yet_o may_v the_o merchant_n traffic_n or_o though_o some_o surfeit_n by_o gluttony_n yet_o may_v other_o use_v their_o temperate_a diet_n and_o if_o the_o devil_n change_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n shall_v therefore_o the_o angel_n lose_v their_o light_n or_o shall_v paul_n therefore_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o salvation_n because_o the_o pythonite_n act._n 16.17_o speak_v it_o or_o because_o caiphas_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n joh._n 11.50_o say_v one_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n must_v we_o not_o therefore_o believe_v it_o and_o though_o numb_a 22._o a_o enchanter_n wish_v that_o his_o soul_n may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a yet_o be_v it_o a_o prayer_n fit_a to_o be_v use_v of_o all_o christian_n though_o he_o sell_v his_o soul_n for_o gold_n for_o say_v he_o numb_v 24.17_o a_o star_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o juda_n a_o true_a speech_n of_o a_o false_a spirit_n and_o here_o the_o devil_n own_o mouth_n protest_v that_o god_n providence_n reach_v over_o his_o child_n which_o we_o may_v believe_v with_o comfort_n though_o it_o proceed_v from_o his_o lie_a lip_n for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n herein_o christ_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o he_o abuse_v the_o place_n before_o allege_v because_o he_o inforce_v the_o promise_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n mandement_fw-fr make_v it_o absolute_a where_o it_o be_v but_o conditional_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v protect_v he_o if_o he_o keep_v he_o in_o his_o way_n and_o for_o he_o to_o expect_v the_o promise_n if_o he_o go_v astray_o be_v mere_o to_o tempt_v god_n so_o as_o the_o devil_n by_o conceal_v that_o part_n do_v poison_n and_o adulterate_a the_o scripture_n now_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o god_n be_v tempt_v by_o man_n two_o way_n first_o when_o we_o doubt_v of_o his_o power_n use_v
eat_v the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n if_o hanani_n tell_v asah_n 2._o chronic._n 16.9_o thou_o have_v do_v foolish_o not_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o lord_n to_o prison_n with_o he_o if_o zachariah_n 2._o chron._n 24.20_o tell_v joash_n he_o shall_v not_o prosper_v if_o he_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o do_v ill_a to_o put_v down_o religion_n he_o shall_v be_v slay_v even_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n jeremy_n must_v to_o the_o dungeon_n esay_n to_o the_o see_v john_n baptist_n to_o the_o axe_n if_o they_o be_v so_o quick_o sight_v and_o so_o hot_a spirit_v as_o they_o can_v wink_v at_o sin_n and_o revel_v 11.3_o of_o two_o preacher_n out_o of_o who_o mouth_n shall_v proceed_v fire_n though_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v as_o olives_n drop_v down_o most_o comfortable_a mouse_n yet_o at_o last_o the_o beast_n shall_v get_v they_o and_o overcome_v they_o they_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o spirit_n but_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o shall_v kill_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v bury_v and_o the_o people_n shall_v send_v gift_n one_o to_o another_o say_v the_o prophet_n be_v go_v now_o make_v merry_a as_o that_o they_o may_v sin_v without_o controlment_n and_o give_v applause_n to_o that_o beastly_a tyranny_n be_v show_v on_o they_o let_v we_o further_o consider_v the_o indignity_n offer_v to_o this_o man_n bear_v a_o prophet_n who_o father_n be_v strike_v dumb_a by_o a_o miracle_n the_o bridegroom_n friend_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o condemn_v by_o public_a sentence_n not_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n but_o by_o the_o request_n of_o a_o harlot_n daughter_n execute_v in_o a_o private_a place_n can_v the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o such_o a_o king_n as_o can_v break_v forth_o into_o this_o impiety_n and_o how_o can_v the_o lord_n spare_v his_o wrath_n and_o not_o pour_v it_o forth_o that_o such_o a_o famous_a servant_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o such_o a_o infamous_a death_n but_o howsoever_o we_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n coâ—â—_n fesie_n that_o our_o body_n be_v in_o the_o prince_n power_n yet_o this_o may_v comfort_v we_o that_o not_o the_o life_n no_o nor_o the_o have_v of_o a_o minister_n shall_v perish_v without_o the_o pleasure_n and_o permission_n of_o god_n to_o day_n to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n christ_n shall_v preach_v let_v the_o fox_n do_v bis_fw-la worst_a 13.32_o luk._n 13.32_o &_o when_o his_o time_n be_v come_v their_o malice_n shall_v put_v he_o to_o death_n also_o three_o note_n god_n providence_n that_o both_o john_n and_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v clap_v up_o together_o but_o god_n ever_o will_v have_v some_o leave_v to_o carry_v his_o message_n when_o the_o three_o child_n dan._n 5._o be_v in_o the_o fire_n daniel_n be_v at_o liberty_n in_o the_o court_n and_o when_o daviel_n be_v in_o the_o lion_n den_n the_o three_o child_n be_v in_o credit_n in_o the_o court_n when_o john_n be_v fall_v christ_n rise_v when_o herod_n act._n 1â—_n have_v imbrue_v his_o hand_n in_o blood_n put_v james_n to_o death_n he_o think_v to_o have_v do_v the_o like_a to_o peter_n but_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o unshackle_v he_o for_o they_o must_v not_o both_o go_v to_o the_o pot_n together_o and_o when_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n by_o the_o invasion_n of_o antichrist_n be_v become_v a_o slaughter-house_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o the_o lord_n râ—â—_n 11.3_o have_v a_o number_n leave_v namely_o two_o witness_n at_o the_o least_o one_o to_o comfort_v another_o for_o the_o propagation_n and_o publish_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o as_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v though_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o field_n roar_v and_o ravine_v never_o so_o much_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a all_o the_o true_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v abolish_v but_o as_o their_o blood_n be_v precious_a in_o his_o eye_n 116.15_o psal_n 116.15_o so_o out_o of_o their_o ash_n will_v he_o raise_v up_o other_o that_o shall_v hold_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n even_o to_o the_o mouth_n of_o prince_n further_o observe_v how_o the_o lord_n esteem_v the_o tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n of_o man_n in_o this_o kind_n towards_o his_o minister_n for_o luk._n 3.20_o it_o be_v say_v that_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o herod_n have_v do_v he_o add_v this_o above_o all_o to_o imprison_v john_n so_o heinous_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o much_o more_o of_o they_o that_o be_v his_o ambassador_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v note_v 2._o chron._n 16_o 12._o to_o be_v the_o captain_n sin_n of_o asah_n that_o he_o put_v hanani_n in_o prison_n so_o beautiful_a be_v they_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o almighty_a for_o he_o prize_v the_o death_n of_o these_o saint_n at_o a_o high_a rate_n as_o may_v be_v see_v first_o in_o their_o often_o redemption_n from_o death_n as_o paul_n escape_v act._n 23._o when_o the_o people_n have_v swear_v to_o stay_v he_o and_o peter_n be_v loose_v from_o his_o chain_n when_o the_o governor_n have_v conspire_v against_o he_o second_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v in_o the_o precious_a reward_n of_o it_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o stephen_n act._n 7.60_o be_v say_v but_o to_o sleep_v when_o he_o have_v be_v stone_v of_o the_o jew_n his_o spirit_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o three_o it_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o severe_a revenge_n of_o their_o death_n the_o lord_n first_o have_v they_o stay_v in_o the_o sea_n still_o so_o if_o we_o do_v but_o nibble_n at_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o world_n still_o and_o so_o shall_v never_o be_v bless_v second_o observe_v in_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o do_v make_v you_o but_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n that_o be_v i_o will_v train_v you_o up_o to_o be_v competent_o fit_a for_o that_o work_n i_o call_v you_o for_o where_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o place_n man_n in_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o must_v have_v no_o hand_n lay_v on_o he_o till_o he_o be_v qualify_v say_v paul_n 1._o tim._n 5.22_o and_o he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o of_o his_o store_n new_a and_o old_a say_v the_o gospel_n 13.52_o mat._n 13.52_o and_o he_o must_v not_o be_v place_v in_o hope_n he_o will_v prove_v sufficient_a for_o while_o the_o grass_n grow_v the_o horse_n staru_v and_o while_o he_o be_v furnish_v himself_o the_o people_n perish_v saul_n 1._o sam._n 9.16_o be_v but_o a_o shepherd_n be_v sudden_o by_o god_n spirit_n qualify_v for_o the_o civil_a government_n for_o the_o lord_n never_o command_v any_o but_o he_o enable_v he_o first_o neither_o have_v he_o less_o provide_v for_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o administration_n and_o custody_n of_o soul_n moses_n exod._n 4.11_o have_v a_o tongue_n make_v he_o before_o he_o go_v 6.6_o esa_n 6.6_o esay_n have_v a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n before_o be_v speak_v christ_n have_v his_o grace_n increase_v luk._n 2.52_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o grow_v in_o wisdom_n and_o be_v corroborate_v in_o spirit_n and_o when_o he_o elect_v his_o apostle_n he_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n a_o whole_a night_n that_o he_o will_v direct_v his_o choice_n and_o john_n 20.22_o when_o he_o have_v breathe_v on_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o they_o have_v receive_v more_o grace_n and_o then_o act._n 2.3_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o in_o cleave_a tongue_n to_o speak_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o fiery_a that_o they_o may_v be_v zealous_a 24.45_o luk._n 24.45_o and_o then_o they_o be_v fit_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o priest_n be_v first_o anoint_v that_o god_n may_v testify_v by_o that_o oil_n their_o invisible_a grace_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n hand_n be_v lay_v on_o they_o to_o signify_v that_o that_o hand_n which_o have_v call_v they_o to_o this_o great_a office_n will_v always_o be_v ready_a to_o protect_v they_o who_o will_v choose_v a_o captain_n that_o never_o see_v the_o enemy_n in_o the_o face_n or_o send_v he_o of_o a_o embassage_n that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o deliver_v his_o message_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o lord_n embassage_n commit_v to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o language_n whereas_o the_o shepherd_n of_o god_n sheep_n must_v be_v watchful_a to_o defend_v their_o charge_n from_o wolf_n careful_a to_o bring_v they_o home_o that_o stray_n and_o skilful_a to_o heal_v they_o that_o be_v wound_v make_v no_o young_a plant_n 1._o tim._n 3.6_o a_o minister_n say_v paul_n and_o though_o paul_n himself_o
act._n 22.13_o be_v sudden_o call_v to_o preach_v and_o amos_n from_o his_o sheephook_n amos_n 7.15_o to_o prophesy_v let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n that_o call_v they_o have_v power_n to_o give_v they_o gift_n in_o a_o moment_n for_o he_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o dispose_v at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o man_n that_o want_v this_o power_n must_v try_v the_o gift_n first_o and_o the_o church_n must_v allow_v of_o none_o unless_o they_o be_v persuade_v he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o that_o if_o christ_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n he_o will_v give_v his_o consent_n three_o learn_v by_o the_o word_n fisherman_n that_o the_o ministry_n be_v no_o easy_a nor_o idle_a but_o a_o laborious_a office_n wherein_o they_o must_v always_o be_v either_o cast_v their_o net_n or_o mend_v their_o net_n or_o sort_v the_o fish_n travel_v sore_o both_o night_n and_o day_n as_o peter_n can_v answer_v christ_n luk._n 5.5_o we_o have_v travel_v sore_o all_o night_n and_o catch_v nothing_o so_o as_o they_o that_o think_v much_o to_o take_v this_o pain_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o this_o call_n for_o the_o four_o which_o be_v their_o obedience_n it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n that_o thus_o wrought_v upon_o their_o conscience_n for_o he_o secret_o and_o invisible_o speak_v unto_o their_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o he_o may_v as_o easy_o have_v draw_v caiaphas_n as_o cephas_n if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o pleasure_n for_o he_o mollifi_v the_o soul_n on_o the_o sudden_a and_o can_v open_v the_o door_n of_o death_n with_o the_o least_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n second_o learn_v that_o no_o affection_n or_o delight_v aught_o to_o make_v we_o to_o forsake_v or_o drive_v we_o from_o follow_v christ_n in_o our_o call_n these_o man_n we_o see_v leave_v their_o father_n who_o they_o love_v and_o their_o net_n by_o which_o they_o live_v and_o 1._o king_n 19.19_o elizeus_fw-la leave_v his_o ox_n and_o make_v haste_n after_o eliah_n have_v cast_v his_o mantle_n on_o he_o and_o mat._n 8.21_o one_o who_o christ_n call_v will_v but_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n to_o have_v bury_v his_o father_n and_o be_v not_o permit_v howbeit_o here_o man_n must_v beware_v of_o two_o extremity_n first_o that_o they_o frame_v not_o excuse_n but_o willing_o leave_v their_o net_n when_o they_o be_v call_v second_o that_o they_o leave_v they_o not_o till_o they_o be_v call_v and_o leave_v into_o the_o ministry_n of_o themselves_o be_v as_o fit_v for_o it_o as_o a_o blind_a man_n to_o be_v a_o painter_n for_o the_o last_o point_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n that_o come_v of_o christ_n teach_n it_o be_v say_v the_o multitude_n follow_v he_o where_o learn_v that_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v fresh_a and_o green_a and_o first_o flourish_v man_n be_v very_o greedy_a to_o taste_v of_o it_o but_o if_o it_o continue_v long_o among_o they_o even_o manna_n prove_v horsebread_a and_o man_n be_v soon_o weary_a of_o it_o for_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o this_o people_n against_o who_o mat._n 11.23_o christ_n denounce_v a_o fearful_a judgement_n for_o their_o unbelief_n make_v they_o worse_o than_o tyrus_n and_o sydon_n which_o be_v before_o condemn_v whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o grow_v cold_a in_o our_o first_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o suspect_v they_o that_o in_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n will_v seem_v to_o run_v after_o christ_n brag_v with_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o the_o least_o point_n of_o charity_n how_o to_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a luke_n 11._o vers_fw-la 24_o 25_o 26._o verse_n 24_o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n he_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n and_o when_o he_o find_v none_o he_o say_v i_o will_v return_v to_o my_o house_n whence_o i_o come_v out_o verse_n 25_o and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o sud_v it_o sweep_v and_o garnish_v verse_n 26_o then_o go_v he_o and_o take_v seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o and_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o so_o the_o last_o state_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o in_o this_o text_n there_o be_v five_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n second_o his_o behaviour_n after_o his_o departure_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o restless_a desire_n in_o satan_n to_o reenter_v into_o his_o former_a habitation_n three_o the_o fit_a opportunity_n he_o observe_v for_o the_o regain_n of_o his_o possession_n there_o be_v two_o set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n he_o stay_v till_o he_o find_v it_o sweep_v and_o garnish_v and_o a_o three_o be_v express_v mat._n 12.44_o he_o find_v it_o empty_a that_o be_v devoid_a of_o all_o care_n quiet_a and_o sweep_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o notable_o garnish_v with_o hypocrisy_n four_o the_o vehement_a invasion_n he_o make_v at_o his_o reentry_n that_o he_o will_v so_o garrison_n and_o lay_v such_o munition_n about_o the_o house_n as_o he_o will_v never_o be_v dispossess_v again_o for_o he_o bring_v seven_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o darken_v the_o hart_n of_o that_o man_n that_o be_v for_o a_o while_n enlighten_v fift_o the_o lamentable_a and_o damnable_a estate_n of_o such_o a_o man_n his_o end_n be_v worse_a than_o his_o beginning_n for_o the_o first_o how_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o we_o must_v understand_v so_o cast_v out_o as_o he_o still_o continue_v in_o for_o if_o he_o be_v once_o utter_o dispossess_v then_o can_v he_o never_o return_v again_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o cast_v out_o here_o mean_v be_v match_v with_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o heb._n 6.5_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o which_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o fall_v away_o shall_v be_v renew_a again_o and_o heb._n 10.25_o if_o we_o sin_v willing_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o satisfaction_n or_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o 2._o pet._n 2.21_o it_o have_v be_v better_a never_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n than_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o it_o if_o a_o man_n then_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o forsake_v it_o be_v enlighten_v and_o yet_o fall_v away_o be_v sanctify_v and_o yet_o crucify_v christ_n again_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v satan_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o continue_v in_o that_o man_n for_o when_o these_o term_n be_v thus_o use_v either_o of_o cast_v out_o satan_n or_o of_o let_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o see_v the_o ruin_n of_o such_o man_n set_v down_o we_o must_v never_o take_v it_o for_o any_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o only_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n offer_v they_o in_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n namely_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o cast_v out_o satan_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 10.11_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v near_o they_o but_o not_o at_o they_o or_o as_o luk._n 17.21_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o pharisy_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o look_v about_o for_o a_o messiah_n as_o if_o he_o be_v absent_a but_o he_o be_v even_o among_o you_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o though_o not_o by_o spiritual_a operation_n so_o that_o observe_v hence_o that_o as_o often_o as_o we_o partake_v of_o any_o of_o the_o lord_n grace_n it_o be_v to_o cast_v out_o satan_n and_o to_o root_v out_o his_o kingdom_n in_o we_o though_o we_o receive_v it_o not_o with_o that_o effect_n it_o shall_v have_v and_o therefore_o though_o that_o for_o a_o time_n satan_n seem_v to_o have_v lose_v his_o dominion_n in_o we_o yet_o by_o the_o unright_a receive_n of_o god_n blessing_n and_o the_o unreverent_a use_v of_o they_o he_o do_v still_o continue_v in_o us._n again_o so_o far_o satan_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o he_o a_o reprobate_n as_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v quench_v in_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o he_o a_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v much_o abate_v and_o sore_o eclipse_v if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o david_n may_v well_o persuade_v we_o 32.4_o psal_n 32.4_o who_o find_v such_o leanness_n and_o emptiness_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o as_o if_o
for_o satan_n but_o we_o must_v loathe_v and_o detest_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n with_o a_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a hatred_n or_o else_o his_o weapon_n be_v not_o take_v away_o for_o what_o praise_n be_v it_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n not_o to_o fall_v to_o theft_n a_o sin_n whereto_o he_o be_v not_o tempt_v or_o for_o a_o beggar_n not_o to_o slip_v into_o bribery_n a_o sin_n that_o be_v keep_v far_o from_o he_o or_o what_o be_v it_o to_o keep_v thy_o body_n clean_o from_o filthiness_n if_o thou_o defile_v thy_o tongue_n with_o evil_a speech_n it_o be_v nothing_o for_o herod_n to_o hear_v john_n baptist_n glad_o 6.20_o mar._n 6.20_o since_o he_o keep_v his_o bed_n pollute_v with_o incest_n for_o the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o sin_n do_v so_o possess_v he_o matth._n 14.3_o that_o for_o herodias_n the_o strumpet_n sake_n john_n be_v bind_v and_o behead_v a_o lively_a example_n we_o have_v of_o this_o 2._o king_n 5.18_o in_o naamun_n the_o syrian_a who_o vow_v unto_o the_o prophet_n to_o worship_v none_o but_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v satan_n cast_v out_o of_o he_o in_o good_a measure_n yet_o when_o i_o go_v say_v he_o with_o my_o master_n into_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n and_o he_o lean_v on_o my_o hand_n and_o i_o likewise_o bow_v there_o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o in_o this_o point_n so_o he_o will_v continue_v still_o a_o example_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o service_n of_o a_o superstitious_a master_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a hold_n for_o satan_n to_o get_v into_o his_o soul_n again_o and_o even_o in_o this_o do_v he_o carry_v a_o weapon_n to_o kill_v himself_o for_o christ_n die_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v die_v to_o some_o sin_n but_o to_o all_o sin_n and_o if_o we_o make_v exception_n of_o any_o one_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o as_o s._n james_n say_v chap._n 2.10_o if_o we_o fail_v in_o any_o one_o point_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o and_o therefore_o ezech._n 18.21_o the_o wicked_a be_v admonish_v to_o return_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o omnibus_fw-la sine_fw-la exception_n quamuis_fw-la non_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la cum_fw-la impletione_fw-la in_o all_o without_o exception_n though_o in_o all_o we_o can_v with_o perfection_n for_o repentance_n must_v not_o be_v to_o some_o dead_a work_n but_o to_o all_o with_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o renounce_v all_o sin_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o infirmity_n but_o of_o presumptuous_a and_o cry_a sin_n that_o we_o do_v not_o bless_v our_o soul_n in_o any_o such_o sin_n for_o if_o we_o do_v it_o be_v satan_n ladder_n to_o climb_v up_o again_o though_o for_o a_o time_n he_o be_v cast_v down_o that_o be_v neither_o so_o forcible_o feel_v nor_o so_o visible_o see_v in_o thou_o four_o observe_v that_o satan_n in_o policy_n will_v be_v content_a not_o to_o show_v himself_o always_o in_o thou_o as_o he_o be_v but_o sometime_o even_o to_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o he_o will_v not_o grudge_v at_o thou_o though_o thou_o remit_v somewhat_o of_o thy_o enormity_n and_o gross_a sin_n so_o he_o may_v retain_v somewhat_o to_o himself_o he_o care_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o thou_o in_o idolatry_n as_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v thy_o knee_n to_o baal_n so_o he_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o thou_o by_o atheism_n to_o say_v with_o the_o wicked_a in_o thy_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n he_o be_v well_o please_v that_o judas_n shall_v become_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n learn_v of_o christ_n follow_v christ_n so_o covetousness_n may_v so_o possess_v he_o as_o to_o sell_v his_o master_n for_o money_n 26.15_o mat._n 26.15_o he_o care_v not_o though_o abimelech_n entertain_v abraham_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n gen._n 20.14_o with_o the_o best_a of_o his_o land_n when_o he_o have_v once_o draw_v he_o to_o consent_v to_o adultery_n with_o sara_n his_o wife_n a_o most_o lively_a example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o the_o bodily_a pharaoh_n of_o egypt_n exo._n 8._o moses_n have_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v three_o day_n journey_n with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o celebrate_v a_o feast_n unto_o the_o lord_n go_v say_v pharaoh_n vers_fw-la 25._o but_o first_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o land_n vers_fw-la 26._o no_o faith_n moses_n that_o be_v abomination_n to_o sacrifice_v beast_n to_o they_o that_o worship_v beast_n vers_fw-la 28._o go_v say_v pharaoh_n but_o not_o far_o vers_fw-la 27._o no_o say_v moses_n i_o must_v go_v three_o day_n journey_n chap._n 10.11_o go_v say_v pharaoh_n you_o and_o the_o man_n but_o leave_v the_o child_n no_o say_v moses_n vers_fw-la 8._o young_a and_o old_a must_v go_v vers_fw-la 24._o go_v all_o but_o leave_v your_o cattle_n and_o your_o sheep_n behind_o you_o somewhat_o 〈◊〉_d will_v cross_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_fw-la 25._o no_o we_o must_v have_v all_o for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o need_n we_o shall_v have_v of_o sacrifice_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o satan_n deal_v in_o sin_n by_o condition_n and_o limitation_n for_o he_o will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v dislodge_v of_o ignorance_n by_o a_o general_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o he_o can_v send_v forth_o error_n to_o corrupt_v our_o knowledge_n if_o he_o can_v but_o work_v by_o worldliness_n to_o profane_a it_o he_o will_v not_o great_o care_n for_o this_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o cable_n rope_n to_o pull_v he_o in_o again_o we_o must_v therefore_o learn_v to_o encounter_v this_o spiritual_a pharaoh_n if_o we_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n that_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o eternal_a darkness_n with_o moses_n his_o courageâ—_n and_o if_o we_o gain_v by_o our_o courage_n as_o moses_n do_v let_v we_o follow_v on_o stout_o to_o keep_v the_o ground_n and_o commandment_n which_o be_v set_v before_o us._n satan_n will_n if_o he_o can_v retain_v some_o sin_n and_o make_v thou_o relish_v some_o iniquity_n but_o if_o thou_o preserve_v any_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o he_o thou_o carry_v a_o most_o fearful_a weapon_n to_o destroy_v thyself_o again_o since_o so_o much_o of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n as_o admit_v any_o participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o since_o even_o the_o reprobate_n may_v partake_v of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n heb._n 6.5_o save_v one_o grace_n to_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n lest_o this_o doctrine_n not_o right_o understand_v may_v shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o some_o weak_a christian_n we_o will_v set_v down_o certain_a mark_n to_o distinguish_v between_o satan_n go_v out_o of_o christian_n and_o out_o of_o the_o reprobate_n since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v and_o be_v communicate_v even_o to_o they_o the_o difference_n than_o stand_v in_o two_o point_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o these_o be_v different_a first_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n be_v great_a in_o the_o elect_a than_o in_o the_o reprobate_n second_o in_o the_o obedience_n and_o work_n whereby_o the_o elect_v show_v themselves_o conformable_a to_o the_o grace_n and_o so_o do_v not_o the_o reprobate_n now_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o grace_n wherein_o the_o measure_n be_v great_a in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n than_o in_o the_o reprobate_n and_o yet_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v real_o communicate_v to_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o reprobate_n be_v indeed_o enlighten_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n &_o as_o heb._n 6.5_o do_v taste_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n but_o not_o effectual_o as_o the_o elect_v do_v and_o though_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o regard_v the_o quantity_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o enlighten_v so_o as_o sometime_o there_o may_v be_v more_o light_n in_o a_o reprobate_n than_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o elect_a have_v receive_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o this_o grace_n for_o the_o reprobate_n as_o mark._n 8.24_o be_v like_o the_o blind_a man_n who_o at_o the_o first_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n his_o hand_n see_v man_n like_o tree_n that_o be_v a_o shape_n advance_v upright_o but_o the_o elect_a as_o vers_n 25._o be_v like_a unto_o he_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n the_o second_o time_n upon_o he_o for_o than_o he_o see_v clear_o a_o far_a off_o so_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n may_v go_v thus_o far_o have_v not_o a_o vain_a but_o a_o vanish_v light_n noâ—_n enim_fw-la gratia_fw-la vana_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la evanescem_fw-la to_o walk_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o light_n as_o john_n 12.35_o yet_o a_o little_a while_o the_o light_n
feel_v most_o suggestion_n and_o yet_o have_v resist_v they_o may_v assure_v himself_o that_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v be_v cure_v but_o by_o temptation_n as_o paul_n witness_v of_o the_o church_n of_o macedon_n 2._o corinthian_n 8.2_o who_o joy_n abound_v in_o their_o great_a trial_n of_o affliction_n and_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n testify_v of_o himself_o 2._o corinthian_n 12.7_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n be_v send_v to_o buffet_v he_o which_o though_o satan_n do_v it_o of_o malice_n yet_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o to_o humble_v we_o for_o if_o he_o shall_v at_o once_o cast_v satan_n out_o of_o we_o than_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o pride_n and_o of_o not_o feel_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o brethren_n will_v devour_v we_o even_o as_o deut._n 7.22_o the_o canaanite_n be_v root_v out_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o among_o the_o israelite_n lest_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v have_v increase_v upon_o they_o i_o will_v return_v etc._n etc._n and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o find_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o three_o point_n set_v down_o in_o this_o parable_n that_o set_v forth_o the_o enlighten_v of_o hypocrite_n to_o their_o most_o just_a condemnation_n namely_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o fit_a occasion_n satan_n espi_v to_o surprise_v again_o that_o man_n out_o of_o who_o he_o be_v cast_v there_o be_v two_o set_v down_o here_o the_o first_o sweep_v the_o second_o garnish_v and_o the_o three_o be_v supply_v mat._n 12.44_o he_o find_v he_o empty_a that_o be_v void_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o fit_a to_o receive_v satan_n after_o his_o enlighten_v then_o he_o be_v before_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n or_o translate_v speech_n take_v from_o traveller_n or_o guest_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v entertain_v with_o clenlinesse_n for_o so_o it_o be_v with_o satan_n that_o when_o thou_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o bitterness_n gall_n of_o heart_n and_o hypocrisy_n than_o be_v thou_o a_o clean_a habitation_n for_o he_o and_o the_o full_a of_o sin_n the_o fair_a and_o fit_a not_o that_o satan_n do_v delight_n in_o cleanliness_n but_o that_o thou_o be_v to_o he_o most_o neat_a and_o handsome_a when_o there_o be_v in_o thou_o the_o superfluity_n of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o when_o thou_o be_v become_v a_o most_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a hypocrite_n as_o thâ—â—_n thou_o can_v pray_v at_o church_n &_o cousin_n at_o home_n pretend_v kindness_n to_o thy_o brother_n and_o yet_o eat_v he_o through_o with_o usury_n the_o sweet_a dwelling_n be_v there_o for_o satan_n in_o thou_o hence_o let_v we_o observe_v for_o our_o comfort_n that_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o satan_n can_v find_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a empty_a that_o be_v deprive_v and_o void_a of_o the_o whole_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o a_o abatement_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v take_v for_o a_o emptiness_n as_o ephes_n 4.30_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n may_v be_v grieve_v and_o 1._o thess_n 5.19_o it_o be_v say_v it_o may_v be_v quench_v and_o many_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o his_o child_n may_v be_v empty_a that_o be_v there_o may_v be_v no_o feel_n of_o they_o for_o a_o time_n but_o the_o choose_a of_o god_n can_v clean_o fall_v away_o not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v clean_o deface_v in_o they_o for_o than_o can_v they_o not_o be_v bring_v home_o again_o unless_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v again_o which_o can_v be_v heb._n 10.10_o again_o in_o the_o great_a sin_n when_o man_n have_v deserve_v the_o great_a punishment_n yet_o we_o presume_v they_o have_v some_o of_o the_o good_a spirit_n in_o they_o as_o paul_n do_v of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n 1._o cor._n 5.5_o who_o he_o will_v to_o be_v separate_v for_o a_o time_n that_o his_o flesh_n may_v be_v tame_v which_o show_v the_o apostle_n have_v some_o hope_n he_o have_v the_o spirit_n for_o if_o all_o in_o he_o have_v be_v flesh_n then_o shall_v he_o not_o have_v be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o whole_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o accurse_a david_n psal_n 51._o pray_v to_o have_v a_o clean_a heart_n create_v in_o he_o vers_n 10.11_o not_o to_o have_v it_o take_v away_o which_o show_v he_o feel_v it_o therefore_o he_o pray_v not_o there_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n simple_o but_o for_o some_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o for_o a_o stable_a spirit_n that_o he_o fall_v not_o again_o for_o that_o grace_n he_o have_v not_o before_o and_o after_o he_o pray_v lord_n give_v i_o peace_n so_o as_o he_o have_v not_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n before_o and_o when_o he_o say_v take_v not_o thy_o spirit_n from_o i_o that_o be_v though_o his_o sin_n have_v deserve_v it_o even_o as_o we_o pray_v lord_n be_v not_o far_o from_o we_o not_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o any_o time_n absent_a from_o his_o saint_n but_o that_o we_o feel_v it_o not_o at_o that_o time_n so_o comfortable_o as_o we_o desire_v so_o david_n pray_v lord_n give_v i_o a_o free_a spirit_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v pray_v more_o seruent_o than_o he_o do_v before_o for_o except_o he_o have_v have_v indeed_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v have_v yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o chastisement_n of_o god_n or_o for_o peter_n to_o have_v weep_v in_o his_o heart_n at_o the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n except_o he_o have_v some_o seed_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 26.75_o mat._n 26.75_o howbeit_o we_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v by_o this_o to_o presumption_n to_o think_v it_o make_v no_o matter_n how_o we_o live_v for_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v the_o invisible_a mark_n of_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o must_v they_o also_o bear_v the_o visible_a mark_n of_o zealous_a profession_n and_o honest_a conversation_n for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o cherish_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o good_a employment_n and_o spiritual_a gain_n that_o we_o grow_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o flatter_v ourselves_o because_o there_o can_v be_v indeed_o a_o emptiness_n but_o with_o saint_n peter_n 2._o peter_n 1.5_o we_o must_v join_v virtue_n with_o faith_n and_o with_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o with_o knowledge_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o we_o stay_v at_o the_o first_o stair_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o ascend_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o if_o growth_n and_o increase_n be_v not_o in_o we_o we_o be_v but_o idle_a and_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o christ_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o be_v elect_v when_o we_o receive_v grace_n of_o god_n we_o receive_v withal_o grace_n to_o employ_v and_o use_v it_o that_o it_o may_v abound_v always_o except_v the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n of_o a_o afflict_a conscience_n for_o that_o time_n for_o the_o lord_n if_o he_o see_v we_o prosper_v with_o one_o grace_n he_o will_v give_v we_o more_o and_o if_o we_o thrive_v not_o with_o a_o grain_n of_o faith_n 16._o mat._n 25_o 16._o he_o will_v take_v all_o from_o we_o so_o as_o though_o thou_o can_v pray_v yet_o unless_o thou_o can_v pray_v better_o with_o more_o fervent_a zeal_n and_o pour_v out_o thy_o soul_n more_o full_o before_o the_o lord_n than_o before_o it_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o first_o grace_n to_o pray_v only_o be_v but_o give_v thou_o as_o a_o hypocrite_n to_o make_v thou_o unexcusable_a further_o observe_v hence_o that_o satan_n fit_a garniture_n and_o best_a entertainment_n be_v hypocrisy_n to_o make_v thou_o pretend_v holiness_n when_o thou_o intend_v nothing_o but_o wickedness_n and_o this_o hypocrisy_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o not_o do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v second_o in_o do_v it_o otherwise_o than_o god_n have_v command_v if_o thou_o fall_v into_o the_o first_o thou_o show_v thyself_o rebellious_a if_o thou_o slip_v into_o the_o second_o thou_o discover_v thy_o thyself_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o eternal_a if_o he_o tell_v thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n thou_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o look_v on_o it_o lest_o the_o lust_n of_o thy_o eye_n betray_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n do_v beguile_v thy_o taste_n if_o he_o prescribe_v thou_o a_o rule_n and_o a_o course_n wherein_o thou_o shall_v walk_v thou_o must_v not_o as_o numb_a 22.18_o for_o a_o house_n full_a of_o gold_n go_v beyond_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v more_o or_o less_o and_o therefore_o
purchase_n and_o possession_n if_o covetousness_n do_v not_o delight_v thou_o nor_o profaneness_n and_o curse_a speak_v so_o please_v thy_o ear_n if_o ignorance_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n do_v not_o so_o seal_v up_o thy_o conscience_n as_o thou_o can_v not_o see_v thy_o own_o deformity_n hobeit_n in_o this_o thy_o judgement_n of_o other_o observe_v 3._o rule_n first_o judge_v thyself_o first_o lest_o while_o thou_o reprove_v other_o thyself_o may_v be_v condemn_v second_o give_v thou_o no_o final_a judgement_n for_o that_o pertain_v to_o god_n alone_o before_o who_o eye_n all_o thing_n be_v open_a three_o judge_v not_o according_a to_o the_o inner_a man_n but_o by_o the_o outward_a that_o every_o man_n may_v see_v as_o much_o as_o thyself_o though_o they_o want_v that_o heavenly_a wisdom_n to_o mislike_v for_o what_o sow_n do_v ever_o find_v fault_n with_o other_o for_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n second_o consider_v the_o phrase_n or_o metaphor_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n borrow_v from_o traveller_n or_o those_o that_o undertake_v dangerous_a journey_n for_o as_o one_o be_v subject_a to_o fall_v if_o he_o walk_v in_o slippery_a place_n or_o to_o be_v hinder_v in_o his_o walk_n if_o block_n do_v lie_v in_o his_o way_n so_o fare_v it_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o walk_v through_o slippery_a place_n and_o get_v many_o fall_n but_o rise_v immediate_o because_o he_o meet_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n he_o travail_v over_o mountain_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v much_o weary_v but_o refresh_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v unto_o he_o the_o water_n of_o life_n yea_o he_o have_v many_o stone_n lay_v on_o purpose_n to_o stumble_v at_o but_o through_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n he_o creep_v over_o they_o and_o come_v at_o length_n to_o his_o journey_n end_n which_o be_v his_o rest_n in_o heaven_n three_o mark_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o way_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o of_o the_o reprobate_n the_o first_o as_o mat._n 7.14_o be_v straight_o and_o narrow_a the_o other_o broad_a and_o wide_a now_o though_o the_o labour_n be_v great_a to_o crowd_n into_o the_o narrow_a way_n yet_o herein_o be_v the_o benefit_n great_a also_o that_o be_v narrow_a when_o thou_o be_v once_o in_o thou_o can_v not_o lose_v it_o and_o be_v straight_o thou_o may_v go_v on_o as_o by_o a_o line_n and_o can_v miss_v it_o yea_o if_o thou_o fall_v as_o needs_o thou_o must_v through_o frailty_n be_v in_o the_o way_n that_o god_n prescribe_v thou_o thou_o have_v psal_n 91.11_o the_o angel_n to_o protect_v thou_o so_o far_o as_o thy_o fall_n shall_v not_o hurt_v thou_o whereas_o now_o the_o wicked_a that_o take_v such_o elbow_n room_n in_o their_o walk_n they_o may_v and_o do_v easy_o wander_v and_o be_v once_o out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o further_o they_o go_v the_o further_o they_o be_v off_o the_o end_n they_o desire_v nay_o they_o have_v such_o wind_n and_o turn_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherein_o they_o live_v as_o it_o carry_v they_o at_o length_n among_o the_o wolf_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o will_v devour_v they_o and_o though_o as_o job_n speak_v cap._n 15.20_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v continual_o as_o one_o that_o travel_v of_o child_n be_v ever_o conceive_v with_o some_o mischief_n as_o esa_n 59.4_o yet_o god_n so_o disappoint_v they_o as_o it_o be_v of_o their_o midwife_n as_o they_o bring_v forth_o but_o a_o lie_n as_o david_n say_v psal_n 7.14_o and_o therefore_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wicked_a as_o with_o two_o set_v forth_o together_o the_o one_o go_v straight_o towards_o the_o place_n appoint_v the_o other_o turn_v backward_o from_o it_o the_o first_o will_v come_v to_o his_o journey_n end_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v the_o other_o never_o even_o so_o will_v god_n in_o his_o due_a time_n bring_v we_o who_o he_o find_v watchful_a and_o vigilant_a to_o that_o place_n that_o christ_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o his_o house_n and_o shut_v the_o door_n upon_o they_o that_o wander_v all_o their_o life_n as_o in_o the_o dark_a that_o since_o with_o darkness_n they_o be_v delight_v in_o darkness_n they_o shall_v be_v torment_v four_o observe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n walk_v for_o as_o the_o hare_n when_o she_o be_v start_v by_o the_o hound_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o natural_a instinct_n &_o sagacity_n god_n have_v give_v she_o run_v towards_o the_o market_n way_n not_o for_o any_o desire_n she_o have_v to_o the_o way_n itself_o but_o that_o the_o hound_n may_v lose_v her_o tract_n by_o the_o continual_a passage_n of_o the_o people_n even_o so_o do_v the_o hypocrite_n walk_v in_o the_o tract_n of_o god_n child_n as_o come_v to_o sermon_n join_v in_o prayer_n reprove_v swear_v lisp_v out_o something_o for_o reformation_n and_o such_o like_a but_o why_o do_v they_o this_o only_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o trace_v they_o like_o fox_n into_o their_o form_n whither_o their_o carriage_n for_o the_o flesh_n be_v go_v before_o so_o as_o they_o be_v but_o cloak_n to_o cover_v their_o filth_n withal_o that_o look_v into_o their_o profession_n they_o will_v deceive_v we_o but_o if_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n but_o upon_o their_o foot_n we_o shall_v find_v their_o step_n tend_v to_o death_n and_o whereas_o policy_n have_v divide_v the_o state_n into_o three_o branch_n the_o king_n the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laiety_n the_o scripture_n afford_v we_o example_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o herod_n for_o a_o king_n mark_n 6.20_o will_v grace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n baptist_n so_o far_o as_o he_o will_v hear_v he_o glad_o and_o favour_v his_o person_n so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o many_o thing_n at_o his_o request_n but_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o swing_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o can_v not_o be_v turn_v from_o for_o you_o may_v have_v trace_v he_o home_o to_o his_o brother_n philip_n house_n and_o have_v see_v a_o most_o filthy_a nest_n he_o have_v there_o make_v for_o his_o walk_n in_o the_o flesh_n look_v upon_o judas_n a_o disciple_n a_o follower_n and_o preacher_n of_o christ_n he_o pretend_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o a_o religious_a care_n of_o the_o poor_a joh._n 12.5_o there_o be_v too_o much_o ointment_n waste_v on_o christ_n that_o may_v better_o have_v be_v spend_v and_o bestow_v in_o money_n upon_o the_o poor_a here_o be_v good_a word_n and_o fair_a show_n but_o the_o lord_n unease_v his_o hypocrisy_n and_o discover_v his_o privy_a way_n to_o be_v but_o for_o the_o fill_n of_o the_o purse_n which_o he_o câ—â—ied_v that_o he_o may_v spend_v it_o on_o his_o lust_n for_o faith_n the_o text_n vers_fw-la 6._o he_o be_v a_o thief_n last_o step_n in_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n the_o foundation_n of_o a_o family_n be_v man_n and_o wife_n they_o act._n 5.1.2_o will_v be_v such_o hot_a follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o none_o shall_v go_v beyond_o they_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o persecute_a christian_n they_o will_v sell_v a_o possession_n &_o pretend_v to_o bring_v the_o whole_a price_n of_o it_o and_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n but_o mark_v they_o have_v a_o secret_a chest_n they_o think_v no_o man_n shall_v see_v one_o corner_n of_o covetousness_n in_o their_o heart_n must_v be_v fill_v by_o keep_v part_n of_o the_o money_n to_o themselves_o which_o dissemble_v of_o they_o be_v sudden_o and_o severe_o avenge_v that_o we_o may_v beware_v by_o their_o destruction_n after_o this_o sort_n do_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o age_n discover_v the_o skirt_n of_o hypocrite_n that_o if_o they_o be_v but_o watch_v over_o in_o a_o holy_a wisdom_n they_o have_v ever_o some_o backedore_n which_o we_o shall_v at_o length_n espy_v whereat_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v enter_v which_o heap_v but_o heavy_a desolation_n at_o the_o last_o because_o they_o think_v to_o have_v mock_v god_n who_o in_o truth_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v now_o some_o will_v say_v if_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o right_a way_n at_o any_o time_n it_o suffice_v allege_v for_o their_o example_n the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n luk._n 23.40.41_o who_o make_v but_o a_o short_a confession_n for_o that_o long_a happiness_n he_o have_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o think_v thy_o need_n not_o take_v so_o long_a a_o journey_n as_o abraham_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v do_v but_o how_o can_v he_o that_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o evening_n finish_v the_o same_o journey_n he_o do_v that_o go_v out_o in_o the_o morning_n it_o be_v true_a god_n call_v at_o all_o hour_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o look_v for_o such_o miracle_n at_o the_o moment_n of_o death_n as_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n be_v for_o if_o we_o defer_v
by_o the_o mass_n that_o most_o execrable_a idol_n and_o say_v it_o be_v swear_v out_o of_o the_o country_n can_v a_o man_n think_v himself_o rich_a that_o be_v indebt_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o have_v nothing_o wherewithal_o to_o pay_v they_o and_o can_v such_o man_n that_o be_v very_a beast_n and_o without_o sense_n before_o god_n esteem_v themselves_o virtuous_a and_o religious_a because_o they_o be_v only_o high_o praise_v of_o man_n they_o see_v not_o their_o own_o estate_n because_o they_o have_v not_o examine_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a rule_n when_o a_o man_n have_v sweep_v his_o chamber_n he_o think_v all_o be_v clean_o but_o when_o the_o sun_n come_v it_o show_v many_o a_o mote_n he_o can_v not_o before_o spy_v out_o so_o if_o the_o spirit_n will_v once_o shine_v into_o these_o man_n conscience_n they_o shall_v see_v not_o only_a mote_n but_o most_o deform_a and_o enormous_a sin_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o how_o frivolous_a be_v it_o to_o stand_v upon_o man_n witness_n without_o religion_n which_o pierce_v and_o look_v into_o the_o soul_n for_o otherwise_o he_o that_o think_v himself_o in_o best_a health_n carry_v his_o death_n wound_n in_o his_o bosom_n the_o base_a gold_n be_v better_a than_o the_o pure_a lead_v and_o the_o great_a imperfection_n of_o god_n child_n better_a than_o the_o high_a virtue_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o never_o shall_v they_o be_v exalt_v that_o have_v not_o before_o be_v humble_v the_o law_n be_v a_o hammer_n not_o only_o to_o bruise_v the_o conscience_n but_o to_o break_v it_o into_o powder_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o seize_v upon_o us._n the_o law_n command_v but_o give_v no_o power_n to_o obey_v and_o be_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v to_o a_o beggar_n buy_v such_o a_o manor_n when_o he_o have_v never_o a_o penny_n to_o help_v himself_o nor_o yet_o we_o give_v he_o any_o money_n to_o do_v it_o even_o so_o purchase_v heaven_n with_o thy_o work_n say_v the_o law_n and_o yet_o know_v we_o be_v spoil_v of_o all_o ability_n and_o do_v not_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v such_o work_n all_o one_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v to_o one_o hold_v up_o the_o heaven_n with_o thy_o finger_n and_o yet_o give_v he_o no_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o or_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o blind_a see_v it_o be_v comfortable_a and_o to_o the_o deaf_a hear_v it_o be_v profitable_a and_o yet_o give_v they_o no_o mean_n whereby_o they_o shall_v do_v these_o so_o the_o law_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o have_v but_o a_o doleful_a and_o dreadful_a sound_n until_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o arm_v we_o with_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v what_o the_o law_n require_v last_o where_o it_o be_v say_v 15.21_o luk._n 15.21_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o observe_v that_o all_o that_o be_v convert_v and_o with_o the_o lose_a son_n be_v come_v home_o again_o have_v be_v once_o bring_v to_o a_o terror_n and_o fright_v of_o conscience_n which_o have_v be_v after_o a_o diverse_a measure_n for_o the_o lord_n keep_v some_o long_a in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o law_n then_o he_o do_v other_o according_a as_o he_o find_v their_o heart_n and_o disposition_n inclinable_a to_o stoop_v and_o to_o be_v humble_v or_o else_o for_o example_n sake_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o god_n chidren_n must_v come_v to_o this_o that_o be_v act._n 2.37_o be_v move_v and_o prick_v in_o conscience_n to_o say_v and_o cry_v out_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v i_o see_v my_o debt_n where_o shall_v i_o get_v surety_n i_o perceive_v my_o nakedness_n where_o shall_v i_o be_v cover_v i_o be_o fall_v how_o shall_v i_o be_v recover_v and_o be_v touch_v in_o their_o heart_n if_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o that_o exclamation_n then_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ely_n his_o son_n 1._o sam._n 2.25_o they_o obey_v not_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o so_o for_o these_o man_n to_o be_v bake_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o see_v their_o destruction_n and_o not_o to_o shun_v it_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o despair_v final_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v avenge_v of_o their_o great_a hypocrisy_n for_o mercy_n offer_v and_o refuse_v or_o set_v light_n by_o double_v the_o punishment_n even_o as_o in_o this_o nation_n by_o the_o bless_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n satan_n be_v cast_v out_o in_o the_o general_a profession_n of_o the_o land_n if_o now_o he_o labour_v to_o creep_v in_o again_o by_o hypocrisy_n and_o make_v we_o think_v religion_n to_o rest_v in_o show_n and_o consist_v in_o ceremony_n grow_v more_o lean_a and_o ill-favoured_a after_o we_o have_v devour_v so_o many_o year_n of_o store_n and_o plenty_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n we_o do_v err_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o do_v arm_v our_o enemy_n against_o we_o who_o at_o his_o reentrance_n will_v bring_v seven_o spirit_n worse_o than_o he_o do_v before_o 11.25_o luk._n 11.25_o and_o will_v so_o fortify_v his_o habitation_n with_o hypocrisy_n and_o other_o great_a and_o monstrous_a sin_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o profannesse_n in_o this_o nation_n then_o ever_o there_o be_v before_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o this_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o we_o be_v so_o adopt_v in_o the_o everlasting_a grace_n of_o his_o bless_a son_n and_o to_o prove_v we_o have_v this_o spirit_n he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o contrary_a thus_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o redeem_v into_o such_o a_o christian_a liberty_n as_o we_o now_o love_v god_n not_o for_o fear_v but_o fear_v he_o for_o his_o love_n in_o this_o there_o be_v two_o part_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o what_o this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v second_o the_o inseparable_a effect_n that_o follow_v it_o namely_o a_o assure_a confidence_n to_o come_v bold_o before_o the_o lord_n even_o as_o child_n before_o their_o parent_n to_o crave_v pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o first_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n assure_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v avow_a we_o for_o his_o child_n in_o that_o one_o and_o best_a belove_a son_n of_o his_o christ_n jesus_n so_o that_o no_o extremity_n of_o this_o life_n nor_o sorrow_n of_o death_n nor_o sin_n itself_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o over_o whelm_v us._n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v a_o seal_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_a 1.13_o ephes_n 1.13_o and_o write_v a_o deed_n in_o their_o conscience_n which_o be_v but_o a_o draught_n of_o that_o original_a deed_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n government_n and_o this_o be_v seal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o free_v it_o from_o the_o forgery_n of_o satan_n and_o by_o this_o evidence_n we_o make_v our_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 5.5_o â—_o cor._n 5.5_o also_o it_o be_v call_v a_o earnest_a penny_n because_o as_o in_o contract_n by_o give_v a_o penny_n in_o earnest_a the_o party_n be_v oblige_v and_o bind_v to_o pay_v the_o rest_n so_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o lord_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o as_o very_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v thus_o much_o in_o hand_n in_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n so_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o pawn_n and_o pledge_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o fuâ—â—eâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v glory_n under_o which_o assurance_n we_o rest_v and_o lie_v down_o in_o hope_n with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n in_o the_o law_n make_v the_o whole_a crop_n holy_a so_o this_o spark_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n be_v kindle_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n in_o we_o do_v embolden_v we_o to_o a_o expectation_n of_o the_o full_a enjoy_n of_o our_o whole_a lord_n christ_n jesus_n this_o testimony_n oft_o time_n be_v very_o weak_a especial_o when_o satan_n do_v sift_v and_o winnow_v we_o as_o he_o do_v peter_n 17.5_o luk._n 17.5_o so_o as_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v with_o the_o disciple_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n yet_o as_o a_o prisoner_n in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n see_v but_o the_o sun_n at_o a_o little_a grate_n do_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n so_o though_o we_o be_v shackle_a and_o imprison_v in_o this_o flesh_n as_o in_o a_o dungeon_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o
forth_o our_o cold_a petition_n and_o that_o which_o be_v general_o believe_v by_o faith_n before_o be_v now_o particular_o challenge_v of_o god_n by_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v find_v and_o â—â—ele_v the_o former_a promise_n to_o be_v true_a by_o this_o particular_a instance_n of_o reach_v forth_o our_o request_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o the_o more_o to_o hearten_v and_o encourage_v we_o in_o this_o exercise_n and_o christian_a task_n god_n give_v and_o grant_v our_o request_n differ_v in_o three_o respect_n from_o the_o gift_n and_o benefit_n of_o worldly_a man_n for_o first_o he_o can_v give_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o power_n second_o in_o his_o wisdom_n he_o give_v and_o never_o repent_v three_o in_o his_o goodness_n he_o give_v and_o never_o upbraid_v this_o be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o now_o if_o we_o spare_v to_o speak_v we_o may_v well_o spare_v to_o speed_v whereupon_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v i_o believe_v therefore_o i_o speak_v have_v his_o faith_n for_o most_o to_o prepare_v his_o lip_n to_o prayer_n and_o sure_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n so_o often_o or_o so_o bold_o as_o we_o ought_v be_v either_o because_o our_o faith_n fail_v we_o that_o we_o think_v not_o to_o speed_v or_o else_o because_o we_o have_v but_o weak_a and_o faint_a hope_n to_o speed_n for_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v qui_fw-la timide_fw-la rogat_fw-la docet_fw-la negare_fw-la he_o that_o crave_v fearful_o draw_v on_o a_o denial_n for_o that_o faith_n that_o open_v the_o eye_n to_o see_v such_o treasure_n open_v the_o mouth_n to_o supplicate_v and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o so_o as_o by_o this_o learn_v in_o one_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n will_v measure_v thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o prayer_n whereby_o we_o cry_v in_o this_o word_n cry_v be_v imply_v three_o thing_n first_o a_o confident_a boldness_n second_o a_o great_a earnestness_n three_o a_o importunacy_n with_o perseverance_n boldness_n in_o that_o we_o speak_v not_o soft_o as_o in_o fear_n but_o loud_o as_o in_o assurance_n even_o as_o a_o favourite_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n that_o have_v a_o promise_n to_o have_v and_o obtain_v what_o he_o can_v spy_v out_o have_v special_a security_n to_o speed_n come_v bold_o to_o his_o prince_n and_o crave_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o be_v pledge_v unto_o he_o by_o promise_n before_o earnestness_n not_o to_o take_v a_o nay_o or_o denial_n at_o the_o first_o at_o our_o father_n hand_n but_o to_o go_v on_o with_o i_o pray_v you_o father_n good_a father_n i_o beseech_v you_o father_n and_o such_o like_a speech_n of_o vehemency_n and_o fervency_n which_o be_v here_o express_v by_o the_o geminate_n and_o double_v of_o the_o word_n father_n father_n then_o with_o these_o must_v there_o be_v a_o importunacy_n in_o prayer_n which_o paul_n express_v rom._n 15.30_o by_o striâ—ing_v or_o wrestle_v in_o prayer_n show_v thereby_o the_o fervency_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o voice_n even_o as_o jacob_n do_v 32.26_o gen._n 32.26_o that_o will_v not_o let_v the_o angel_n go_v before_o he_o have_v bless_v he_o and_o according_a to_o the_o example_n set_v down_o luk._n 18._o â—_o of_o the_o widow_n who_o by_o her_o importunity_n which_o in_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v impudence_n so_o trouble_v and_o weary_v with_o her_o cry_n as_o it_o be_v with_o blow_n the_o unrighteous_a judge_n as_o she_o wrest_v her_o suit_n from_o he_o christ_n in_o that_o parable_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v a_o holy_a kind_n of_o impudence_n in_o our_o petition_n unto_o god_n and_o never_o to_o give_v he_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v yield_v to_o our_o request_n which_o we_o make_v in_o faith_n and_o present_a in_o hope_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v very_a earnest_n with_o god_n as_o either_o be_v lade_v with_o some_o sin_n which_o it_o desire_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o or_o privy_a to_o some_o want_n which_o it_o fain_o will_v have_v supply_v or_o in_o some_o apprehension_n of_o god_n judgement_n for_o sin_n which_o it_o seek_v to_o escape_v or_o the_o love_n of_o god_n constrain_a it_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o the_o rich_a mercy_n former_o receive_v or_o else_o be_v assault_v with_o some_o danger_n and_o temptation_n crave_v to_o be_v â—â—livered_v so_o as_o always_o the_o soul_n have_v occasion_n to_o be_v quick_a and_o earnest_a in_o prayer_n for_o cause_n to_o move_v we_o even_o in_o our_o own_o particular_a person_n unto_o this_o duty_n beside_o the_o general_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n do_v daily_o occur_v and_o fall_v out_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v we_o cry_v father_n here_o be_v questionable_a whether_o only_a god_n the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o and_o not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n father_n and_o god_n be_v take_v essential_o for_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o include_v they_o all_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o else_o it_o be_v take_v personal_o for_o that_o the_o son_n must_v be_v pray_v unto_o the_o place_n be_v plain_a act._n 7.59_o and_o they_o stone_v stephen_n who_o call_v on_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v pray_v unto_o appear_v by_o saint_n paul_n who_o end_v his_o epistle_n 2._o corinthian_n 13.13_o with_o this_o prayer_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o so_o as_o the_o word_n father_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o any_o one_o distinct_a person_n subsist_v in_o the_o name_n of_o father_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o all_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o they_o be_v all_o offend_v with_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n so_o must_v they_o all_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o by_o our_o prayer_n and_o hereupon_o be_v it_o that_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o he_o be_v only_o name_v here_o because_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o first_o in_o order_n but_o not_o in_o time_n howbeit_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o diverse_a subsistence_n they_o be_v several_a whereupon_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o word_n father_n or_o god_n be_v sometime_o take_v personal_o as_o john_n 3.16_o where_o it_o be_v say_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o wâ—â—â—ever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v and_o 1._o corinthian_n 8.6_o unto_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o which_o place_n the_o word_n god_n be_v take_v personal_o as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o greed_n when_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n but_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v call_v father_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o love_n election_n and_o salvation_n the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n go_v before_o the_o will_n of_o the_o son_n in_o order_n not_o in_o time_n second_o because_o howeâ—â—â—_n we_o pray_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o do_v to_o god_n and_o however_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v undivided_a that_o they_o do_v all_o save_v and_o not_o the_o father_n only_o yet_o they_o do_v it_o by_o degree_n christ_n save_v we_o insubmit_v his_o will_n to_o his_o father_n will_n the_o holy_a ghost_n save_v we_o in_o persuade_v and_o lead_v we_o to_o go_v to_o christ_n and_o froâ—_n christ_n to_o the_o father_n so_o as_o our_o prayer_n be_v make_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n his_o son_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o in_o that_o we_o name_v he_o father_n learn_v that_o all_o our_o security_n and_o assurance_n that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v effectual_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v speed_v in_o our_o suit_n and_o request_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n and_o so_o all_o that_o we_o do_v and_o perform_v please_v he_o no_o further_o than_o the_o person_n please_v he_o and_o therefore_o david_n psal_n 7._o &_o 17._o &_o 26._o make_v a_o commemoration_n of_o his_o virtue_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o wickedness_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o have_v purpose_v his_o mouth_n shall_v not_o offend_v that_o he_o have_v not_o haunt_v nor_o sort_v himself_o with_o dissembler_n do_v it_o not_o the_o rather_o to_o move_v god_n to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o incline_v his_o ear_n to_o his_o petition_n but_o by_o these_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conversation_n
they_o and_o prompt_v he_o with_o excellent_a and_o effectual_a word_n of_o prayer_n yea_o this_o must_v be_v the_o comfort_n of_o we_o all_o that_o though_o we_o fight_v to_o the_o blood_n for_o the_o lord_n cause_n not_o one_o drop_n of_o it_o shall_v perish_v but_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v our_o tear_n so_o much_o more_o will_v he_o keep_v our_o blood_n in_o a_o bottle_n â—_o psal_n 116._o â—_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v precious_a white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n how_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n that_o be_v by_o stir_v up_o prayer_n and_o groan_n observe_v first_o that_o no_o man_n can_v pray_v of_o himself_o unless_o he_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n second_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v minister_v unto_o we_o that_o power_n in_o prayer_n which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v and_o perform_v of_o himself_o howbeit_o we_o may_v not_o construe_v the_o word_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o do_v pray_v but_o only_o that_o he_o sugge_v unto_o we_o fit_a word_n and_o matter_n and_o prompt_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o first_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o postible_a for_o any_o man_n of_o himself_o to_o pray_v unless_o he_o be_v help_v and_o renew_v in_o his_o spirit_n for_o prayer_n must_v be_v make_v in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n never_o think_v of_o nay_o which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v but_o mock_v at_o and_o this_o disabilitie_n in_o prayer_n and_o unaptnesse_n to_o perform_v it_o be_v even_o true_a of_o they_o that_o be_v enlighten_v and_o call_v to_o the_o faith_n unless_o also_o they_o be_v impulse_v and_o drive_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n howbeit_o by_o this_o so_o excellent_a a_o instrument_n as_o the_o spirit_n the_o lord_n do_v pour_v into_o our_o heart_n such_o a_o constant_a and_o steadfast_a assurance_n of_o his_o love_n as_o we_o come_v and_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o bold_o and_o beat_v our_o breast_n and_o pray_v from_o the_o book_n of_o our_o conscience_n confident_o unfolding_n the_o whole_a heap_n of_o our_o miscry_n before_o the_o lord_n yea_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o have_v even_o a_o sight_n and_o contemplation_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o we_o stand_v not_o upon_o word_n but_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n make_v we_o speak_v plain_o the_o interpreter_n of_o our_o meaning_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o as_o we_o in_o this_o exercise_n confer_v with_o god_n and_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n who_o make_v our_o supplication_n as_o sweet_a as_o incense_v in_o our_o and_o his_o father_n nostril_n so_o as_o it_o be_v no_o such_o slight_a matter_n nor_o so_o easy_a a_o work_n to_o pray_v aright_o for_o of_o thyself_o thou_o be_v speechless_a and_o can_v not_o utter_v one_o word_n unless_o the_o spirit_n untie_v the_o string_n of_o thy_o tongue_n and_o though_o happy_o thou_o speak_v yet_o be_v thy_o understanding_n senseless_a that_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v unless_o the_o spirit_n teach_v thou_o nay_o be_v thou_o never_o so_o well_o teach_v if_o the_o spirit_n make_v thou_o not_o acquaint_v with_o christ_n 8.3_o revel_v 8.3_o that_o he_o may_v present_v thy_o prayer_n to_o god_n all_o else_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a further_o in_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n for_o we_o we_o be_v admonish_v unless_o it_o be_v for_o weak_a christian_n and_o babe_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o grow_v in_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n unto_o who_o a_o book_n of_o prayer_n be_v allow_v as_o a_o catechism_n that_o they_o that_o be_v old_a scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o strive_v and_o indevor_n to_o grow_v from_o prayer_n to_o prayer_n aswell_o as_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n that_o as_o their_o judgement_n be_v increase_v in_o knowledge_n so_o their_o heart_n may_v increase_v in_o fervency_n and_o affection_n towards_o god_n and_o that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o their_o hide_a treasure_n of_o the_o lord_n spirit_n in_o enable_v they_o to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n and_o to_o pray_v as_o their_o present_a necessity_n shall_v require_v for_o this_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n look_v for_o that_o as_o he_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n 12.10_o that_o he_o will_v in_o the_o last_o time_n pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o deprecation_n and_o of_o prayer_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o man_n shall_v endeavour_n to_o be_v familiar_a in_o this_o duty_n without_o book_n and_o not_o content_v themselves_o to_o pray_v either_o a_o stint_a prayer_n or_o a_o stint_a time_n but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v hebr._n 6.1_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o beginning_n and_o be_v lead_v forward_o and_o strive_v to_o perfection_n for_o if_o notwithstanding_o such_o plenty_n of_o food_n these_o many_o year_n there_o be_v still_o such_o leanness_n in_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o feed_v thyself_o nor_o to_o express_v and_o utter_v thy_o necessity_n in_o a_o corner_n before_o the_o lord_n how_o can_v thou_o look_v for_o any_o blessing_n that_o have_v be_v so_o sluggish_a and_o have_v so_o careless_o entertain_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o acceptable_a time_n if_o any_o sudden_a calamity_n hang_v over_o thy_o head_n or_o any_o secret_a sin_n press_v thy_o conscience_n how_o can_v thou_o think_v to_o be_v relieve_v nay_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o judge_v thyself_o unworthy_a to_o be_v help_v if_o thou_o be_v unable_a without_o a_o book_n before_o thou_o to_o utter_v thy_o grief_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o help_v thou_o must_v know_v thy_o temptation_n be_v particular_a and_o thy_o sin_n be_v particular_a and_o a_o general_a confession_n be_v not_o a_o proper_a salve_n for_o any_o particular_a sore_n but_o as_o in_o this_o and_o this_o sin_n thou_o have_v offend_v god_n so_o particular_o for_o this_o &_o this_o sin_n thou_o must_v call_v for_o mercy_n and_o what_o if_o that_o special_a grace_n thou_o pray_v for_o be_v not_o in_o thy_o book_n than_o thou_o go_v away_o empty_a for_o thou_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o obtain_v that_o thou_o do_v not_o ask_v for_o for_o howsoever_o the_o lord_n do_v ofttimes_o prevent_v we_o with_o his_o mercy_n and_o give_v before_o we_o ask_v yet_o when_o he_o shall_v perceive_v such_o negligence_n in_o we_o that_o we_o desire_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a and_o general_a head-piece_n to_o shield_v we_o from_o all_o assault_n and_o do_v not_o arm_v ourselves_o in_o every_o part_n especial_o know_v our_o old_a enemy_n the_o devil_n lie_v at_o all_o advantage_n this_o make_v the_o lord_n weary_a and_o unwilling_a to_o help_v we_o who_o otherwise_o easy_o incline_v his_o ear_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o it_o be_v say_v with_o groan_n that_o be_v unspeakable_a we_o be_v by_o this_o to_o comfort_v a_o distress_a conscience_n that_o if_o affliction_n do_v come_v so_o fast_o upon_o we_o as_o the_o wave_n one_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o and_o our_o spirit_n be_v so_o over_o whelm_v and_o cast_v down_o that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o anguish_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o this_o case_n if_o our_o heart_n do_v but_o bleed_v and_o groan_v though_o no_o word_n be_v utter_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o prayer_n precious_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o lord_n sight_n we_o read_v of_o ezechiah_n esa_n 38.14_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v one_o word_n but_o do_v chatter_v like_o a_o crane_n and_o mourn_v like_o a_o dove_n in_o his_o sickness_n he_o be_v so_o oppress_v with_o sorrow_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n yet_o be_v this_o a_o prayer_n and_o a_o prayer_n hear_v of_o god_n and_o himself_o deliver_v and_o fifteen_o year_n add_v to_o his_o life_n so_o oftentimes_o our_o prayer_n be_v so_o pepper_v with_o salt_n and_o fire_n that_o be_v our_o soul_n be_v so_o anguish_v and_o our_o spirit_n so_o appall_v that_o either_o we_o speak_v abrupt_o or_o only_o knock_v ourselves_o on_o the_o breast_n 18.13_o luk._n 18.13_o as_o do_v the_o publican_n yet_o this_o sound_v in_o the_o lord_n ear_n and_o come_v pleasant_o before_o he_o for_o word_n in_o prayer_n be_v but_o to_o make_v we_o understand_v what_o we_o ask_v the_o lord_n understand_v our_o meaning_n without_o word_n yea_o know_v our_o want_n better_a than_o ourselves_o and_o as_o the_o mother_n pity_v her_o child_n when_o it_o be_v fall_v sick_a and_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v where_o the_o pain_n lie_v and_o to_o ask_v such_o thing_n as_o it_o want_v but_o when_o the_o disease_n be_v grow_v so_o fore_o that_o for_o extremity_n it_o can_v utter_v the_o pain_n by_o speech_n but_o lie_v
complain_v by_o groan_n and_o cry_n with_o the_o eye_n fix_v upon_o the_o mother_n this_o double_v the_o compassion_n &_o make_v her_o very_a bowel_n to_o yearn_v with_o pity_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n more_o kind_a than_o a_o mother_n dare_v his_o love_a and_o tender_a ear_n to_o our_o bitter_a complaint_n but_o be_v astonish_v with_o grief_n that_o we_o can_v but_o only_o cry_v out_o in_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o some_o help_n and_o we_o lie_v pain_v not_o able_a to_o express_v it_o this_o do_v more_o enlarge_v the_o bowel_n of_o his_o compassion_n and_o then_o he_o gather_v our_o rear_v into_o a_o bottle_n and_o wipe_v our_o eye_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o our_o side_n to_o heal_v we_o and_o regard_v as_o precious_o such_o manner_n of_o speechless_a utterance_n as_o any_o prayer_n utter_v in_o fervency_n and_o vehemency_n of_o word_n which_o be_v a_o most_o singular_a comfort_n for_o god_n choose_v that_o the_o cloud_n of_o affliction_n can_v never_o be_v so_o thick_a but_o a_o hearty_a sigh_n will_v scatter_v they_o yea_o come_v what_o will_v no_o time_n can_v be_v so_o evil_a nor_o tyrant_n so_o bitter_a or_o cruel_a that_o can_v stay_v we_o from_o groan_v though_o through_o weight_n of_o torment_n they_o may_v stop_v we_o from_o speak_v as_o david_n say_v psal_n 38.9_o i_o pour_v o_o lord_n my_o whole_a desire_n before_o thou_o and_o my_o sigh_v be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o for_o none_o can_v refrain_v the_o heart_n from_o sob_v yet_o must_v we_o not_o abuse_v this_o comfortable_a doctrine_n to_o our_o fleshlie_o liberty_n to_o make_v we_o sluggish_a in_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o think_v only_o a_o mental_a prayer_n or_o a_o desire_n conceive_v though_o not_o utter_v to_o be_v enough_o for_o this_o speechless_a prayer_n be_v only_o permit_v in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o when_o the_o venom_n of_o affliction_n have_v seize_v upon_o the_o outward_a man_n in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o in_o such_o a_o time_n if_o we_o can_v speak_v with_o anna_n 1._o sam._n 1.13_o we_o may_v with_o her_o wag_n our_o lip_n be_v we_o never_o so_o old_a otherwise_o we_o must_v say_v with_o david_n 57.8_o psal_n 57.8_o arise_v my_o tongue_n and_o then_o arise_v up_o my_o glory_n for_o there_o be_v no_o instrument_n so_o fit_a to_o set_v forth_o our_o want_n and_o it_o be_v no_o excuse_n for_o thou_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n know_v thy_o heart_n for_o so_o do_v he_o know_v thy_o want_n also_o before_o thou_o ask_v and_o by_o that_o reason_n neither_o the_o pant_a of_o the_o heart_n nor_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o lip_n shall_v be_v requisite_a for_o the_o three_o point_n that_o be_v for_o the_o effect_n and_o efficacy_n of_o our_o prayer_n that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o speed_v &_o have_v good_a success_n observe_v when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n know_v the_o meaning_n that_o there_o be_v a_o special_a property_n of_o this_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v for_o know_v be_v take_v here_o for_o approve_v as_o rom._n 7.15_o what_o i_o do_v i_o know_v not_o that_o be_v allow_v not_o nor_o approve_v that_o ido_n so_o mat._n 7.23_o depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o that_o be_v approve_v you_o not_o for_o he_o know_v they_o well_o enough_o so_o psal_n 1.6_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v approve_v it_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v it_o take_v in_o the_o proverb_n 12.10_o the_o righteous_a man_n know_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o beast_n that_o be_v approve_v it_o why_o then_o this_o be_v the_o lesson_n that_o if_o our_o prayer_n have_v a_o allowance_n and_o approbation_n with_o god_n we_o may_v be_v sure_o we_o shall_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n and_o that_o our_o request_n shall_v not_o return_v empty_a unto_o we_o but_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o dove_n that_o bring_v a_o olive_n in_o her_o mouth_n signify_v that_o the_o flood_n be_v cease_v and_o that_o we_o may_v walk_v on_o the_o dry_a land_n the_o reason_n why_o our_o prayer_n must_v needs_o speed_v be_v because_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o make_v we_o pray_v do_v make_v we_o only_o to_o pray_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o stand_v with_o the_o lord_n glory_n &_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v grant_v for_o god_n can_v deny_v himself_o &_o he_o and_o his_o glory_n be_v inseparable_a 5.14_o 1._o joh._n 5.14_o and_o this_o be_v witness_v by_o s._n john_n this_o be_v our_o assurance_n that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o and_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n we_o desire_v of_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o prayer_n that_o draw_v god_n bounty_n to_o we_o but_o the_o bound_n and_o compass_n wherein_o our_o prayer_n be_v limit_v and_o circumscribe_v that_o be_v aim_v at_o nothing_o else_o and_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n which_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v even_o as_o jacob_n say_v gen._n 32.11.12_o thou_o will_v deliver_v i_o o_o lord_n from_o my_o brother_n esau_n for_o thou_o have_v say_v thou_o will_v do_v i_o good_a and_o 2._o sam._n 7.21_o david_n say_v o_o lord_n i_o know_v thou_o will_v bless_v my_o house_n because_o of_o thy_o word_n for_o thou_o have_v speak_v it_o many_o there_o be_v will_v say_v i_o have_v pray_v often_o and_o cry_v incessant_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o i_o find_v it_o as_o weak_a and_o my_o flesh_n as_o sinful_a as_o it_o be_v before_o and_o thus_o satan_n persuade_v thou_o thou_o pray_v not_o according_a to_o god_n will_v for_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v his_o and_o have_v belong_v to_o he_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o faith_n at_o thy_o first_o request_n but_o thou_o must_v beat_v back_o this_o temptation_n which_o be_v but_o to_o lull_v thou_o in_o security_n by_o this_o answer_n that_o thou_o must_v think_v thy_o lot_n and_o thy_o portion_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o david_n who_o psal_n 69.3.4_o break_v forth_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o be_o weary_a with_o cry_v and_o my_o eye_n fail_v while_o i_o have_v wait_v for_o my_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v thou_o to_o continue_v in_o prayer_n not_o to_o weary_v thou_o but_o to_o try_v thy_o patience_n how_o long_o thou_o can_v wait_v so_o as_o if_o thou_o speak_v and_o the_o lord_n seem_v not_o to_o hear_v thou_o double_a thy_o prayer_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o make_v himself_o deaf_a to_o make_v thou_o more_o quick_a and_o fervent_a if_o he_o listen_v to_o thou_o and_o yet_o thou_o obtain_v not_o persevere_v and_o continue_v for_o at_o last_o the_o lord_n will_v incline_v to_o thy_o petition_n and_o from_o his_o throne_n will_v he_o send_v thou_o a_o cheerful_a message_n in_o saint_n luke_n we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o one_o that_o ask_v but_o three_o loaf_n 11.8_o luk._n 11.8_o and_o by_o his_o importunity_n get_v as_o many_o as_o he_o will_v so_o may_v the_o pâ—â—ore_o widow_n be_v our_o pattern_n 18.5_o luk._n 18.5_o who_o by_o she_o multiply_v of_o her_o sure_a witâ—_n many_o word_n obtain_v right_o of_o the_o unjust_a judge_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o by_o our_o instancy_n with_o the_o lord_n obtain_v what_o in_o faith_n we_o shall_v desire_v for_o out_o of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o we_o may_v learn_v first_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o shall_v have_v it_o though_o it_o be_v uncertain_a when_o it_o shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o we_o for_o christian_n must_v endeavour_n to_o strive_v to_o this_o to_o have_v jacobs_n spirit_n and_o resolution_n that_o though_o the_o lord_n fight_v with_o we_o and_o will_v fain_o shake_v we_o off_o yet_o not_o to_o let_v he_o go_v till_o we_o have_v force_v a_o blessing_n from_o he_o and_o have_v our_o petition_n grant_v and_o we_o must_v have_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o woman_n faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n 15.22_o mat._n 15.22_o as_o not_o to_o fear_v three_o denial_n of_o christ_n hand_n to_o hand_n for_o her_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n be_v reward_v double_a first_o with_o the_o commendation_n of_o her_o faith_n second_o with_o the_o health_n of_o her_o daughter_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n she_o crave_v and_o even_o so_o at_o length_n shall_v our_o prayer_n be_v requite_v with_o the_o perfect_a cure_n of_o all_o our_o infirmity_n second_o mark_v and_o assure_v thyself_o that_o if_o thy_o prayer_n make_v now_o be_v not_o present_o hear_v thou_o shall_v be_v reward_v in_o a_o time_n thou_o least_o look_v for_o and_o when_o thou_o be_v utter_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o that_o thou_o do_v crave_v as_o we_o may_v see_v luk._n 1.13_o zachary_n and_o
that_o he_o have_v a_o name_n at_o which_o all_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o this_o name_n be_v give_v he_o so_o as_o he_o have_v it_o not_o as_o god_n for_o be_v god_n nothing_o can_v be_v give_v he_o 2.13_o phil._n 2.13_o so_o as_o he_o have_v it_o not_o as_o god_n for_o be_v god_n nothing_o can_v be_v give_v he_o but_o he_o have_v it_o as_o man_n and_o god_n for_o his_o bare_a humanity_n can_v not_o deserve_v this_o neither_o yet_o to_o be_v governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n now_o for_o the_o three_o which_o be_v the_o privilege_n we_o have_v by_o be_v his_o brethren_n they_o be_v chief_o three_o first_o we_o be_v by_o this_o heir_n and_o fellow_n heir_n with_o he_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o appeareth_z vers_n 16.17_o of_o this_o chapter_n secondlie_o by_o this_o follow_v and_o from_o this_o come_v the_o sovereignty_n we_o have_v overall_a creature_n as_o 1._o cor._n 3.22_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n all_o thing_n be_v we_o for_o we_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o be_v under_o god_n wing_n no_o man_n neither_o dare_v and_o though_o his_o stomach_n be_v never_o so_o good_a yet_o he_o have_v not_o the_o strength_n to_o hurt_v we_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v keep_v we_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o cie_n thirdlie_o by_o this_o though_o the_o angel_n be_v far_o above_o we_o in_o nature_n yet_o we_o have_v one_o of_o our_o nature_n better_o than_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o through_o he_o they_o do_v all_o become_v our_o minister_n heb._n 1.4.7_o christ_n be_v make_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o he_o make_v they_o but_o his_o messenger_n now_o for_o the_o degree_n whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v execute_v this_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n for_o the_o first_o of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o principal_a cause_n and_o by_o a_o double_a instrument_n the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v first_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o holy_a despair_n of_o ourselves_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o own_o corruption_n that_o we_o may_v seek_v for_o remedy_n in_o the_o profound_a sea_n of_o the_o lord_n unsearchable_a mercy_n the_o second_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o he_o anoint_v our_o eye_n with_o the_o eye_n salve_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2.13_o col._n 2.13_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o salvation_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v awake_v we_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v that_o hear_v we_o may_v live_v hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v draw_v man_n and_o pull_v they_o unto_o he_o as_o christ_n say_v 6.44_o john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o unless_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o that_o be_v do_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o curse_a generation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o set_v his_o inward_a seal_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v his_o spirit_n and_o brand_v they_o in_o the_o forehead_n with_o a_o visible_a mark_n of_o holiness_n of_o life_n that_o every_o man_n may_v know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n hereupon_o also_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v open_v the_o hart_n with_o the_o key_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o act._n 16.14_o he_o be_v say_v to_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n and_o as_o psal_n 40.6_o he_o boar_v the_o ear_n and_o soften_v the_o heart_n and_o moisten_v it_o with_o his_o grace_n that_o above_o all_o thing_n a_o man_n shall_v esteem_v of_o the_o pearl_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v bring_v cheerful_o to_o sell_v all_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v such_o a_o jewel_n as_o shall_v bring_v he_o righteousness_n to_o save_v his_o soul_n so_o as_o this_o call_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o this_o end_n to_o manifest_v and_o to_o secure_v a_o man_n in_o his_o soul_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o to_o christ_n out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n here_o may_v be_v object_v be_v not_o all_o universal_o call_v by_o grace_n we_o answer_v no_o for_o first_o all_o man_n be_v not_o call_v effectual_o second_o some_o be_v not_o call_v at_o all_o some_o be_v call_v externallie_o by_o the_o preacher_n mouth_n and_o salvation_n be_v offer_v they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v to_o their_o door_n and_o peace_n be_v show_v they_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v set_v before_o they_o 22.3_o math._n 22.3_o but_o yet_o we_o see_v of_o they_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o marriage_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n not_o effectual_o call_v first_o they_o that_o be_v call_v careless_o refuse_v to_o come_v be_v possess_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o with_o voluptuous_a live_n second_o they_o that_o cruel_o persecure_v the_o inviter_n &_o messenger_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n not_o only_o refuse_v to_o come_v be_v call_v but_o disdain_v to_o come_v as_o scorn_v such_o cheer_n and_o fare_v every_o day_n better_v themselves_o at_o home_n three_o they_o that_o come_v hand_n over_o head_n never_o look_v to_o their_o foot_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o lord_n house_n nor_o never_o change_v their_o attire_n but_o come_v without_o the_o wedding_n garment_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n so_o we_o read_v that_o of_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o ground_n that_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o the_o seed_n thereof_o 4.4_o mark_n 4.4_o one_o sort_n only_o shall_v be_v save_v not_o that_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o as_o if_o of_o four_o hearer_n there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o save_v for_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o a_o whole_a congregation_n to_o save_v they_o but_o three_o sort_n of_o they_o fill_v with_o several_a affection_n that_o vouchsafe_v to_o come_v and_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o hearer_n be_v reprobate_a that_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o beautify_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o true_o of_o they_o that_o come_v and_o feed_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o be_v reprobate_n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o see_v how_o far_o they_o go_v even_o in_o the_o right_a course_n for_o first_o they_o may_v be_v enlighten_v general_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o may_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n yea_o and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 6.4.6_o and_o yet_o may_v fall_v away_o never_o to_o be_v reneweâ—_n by_o repentance_n second_o they_o may_v have_v faith_n luk._n 8.13_o for_o a_o time_n not_o counterfeit_a yet_o not_o true_o sincere_a for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n they_o fall_v away_o like_a fruit_n from_o the_o tree_n with_o a_o blast_n of_o wind_n yea_o they_o may_v take_v joy_n in_o the_o word_n as_o herod_n do_v 6.20_o mark_n 6.20_o who_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v john_n baptist_n and_o with_o herod_n they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n do_v many_o thing_n at_o the_o request_n of_o god_n minister_n mark_n 16.20_o and_o for_o outward_a reformation_n swine_n we_o know_v may_v be_v wash_v so_o may_v they_o leave_v off_o and_o discontinue_v some_o gross_a sin_n for_o a_o time_n when_o satan_n be_v for_o a_o season_n cast_v out_o of_o they_o do_v not_o work_v so_o forcible_o in_o they_o as_o math._n 12.34_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n may_n for_o novelty_n sake_n come_v to_o johns_n baptism_n and_o for_o a_o time_n speak_v good_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n yea_o they_o may_v wish_v with_o balaam_n to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a 23.10_o num._n 23.10_o justify_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n the_o course_n of_o holiness_n and_o which_o be_v more_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n save_v that_o one_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v sanctify_v as_o hebrew_n 10.29_o they_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o unholy_a thing_n be_v with_o they_o be_v so_o sanctify_v now_o other_o there_o be_v that_o be_v not_o call_v at_o all_o and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o those_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v deny_v the_o very_a contemplation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n as_o child_n that_o die_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v who_o if_o they_o be_v elect_v it_o be_v by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o they_o be_v reprobate_a it_o be_v just_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o natural_a filth_n and_o corruption_n that_o do_v cleave_v so_o fast_o unto_o their_o bone_n for_o in_o that_o they_o die_v it_o prove_v they_o have_v finned_a and_o
sin_n prove_v there_o be_v a_o law_n which_o law_n be_v break_v bring_v death_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n 6.23_o rom._n 6.23_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v of_o they_o who_o though_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o book_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o the_o gentile_n be_v rom._n 1.20_o who_o do_v see_v the_o eternal_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o other_o his_o work_n and_o live_v to_o a_o more_o understand_a age_n be_v even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n without_o all_o excuse_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o invite_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o canibale_n barbarian_n and_o the_o jew_n since_o their_o apostasy_n to_o who_o there_o pertain_v nothing_o but_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n hereof_o follow_v and_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o than_o it_o be_v his_o will_n likewise_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o who_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o the_o end_n they_o have_v he_o also_o ordain_v to_o the_o mean_n whereas_o to_o the_o reprobate_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n if_o they_o do_v hear_v it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o noise_n of_o bell_n confuse_o jar_a in_o their_o ear_n and_o yet_o many_o there_o be_v that_o never_o hear_v it_o why_o but_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o tim._n 2.4_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n all_o shall_v be_v save_v true_a all_o man_n not_o every_o singular_a particular_a man_n but_o of_o every_o singular_a condition_n of_o man_n some_o not_o all_o of_o all_o kind_n but_o of_o all_o kind_n some_o according_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o evangelist_n 4.23_o mat._n 4.23_o christ_n heal_v every_o disease_n in_o jury_n that_o be_v every_o kind_n of_o disease_n not_o every_o particular_a disease_n now_o if_o all_o man_n come_v not_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n either_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o against_o his_o will_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o his_o will_n be_v impious_a and_o blasphemous_a for_o this_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o something_o can_v offer_v violence_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o as_o if_o he_o may_v not_o otherwise_o have_v purpose_v which_o must_v be_v far_o from_o a_o christian_a heart_n to_o imagine_v if_o then_o this_o be_v do_v with_o his_o will_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o will_n be_v changeable_a if_o he_o once_o mean_v to_o save_v they_o for_o we_o see_v some_o even_o like_a dog_n ready_a to_o rend_v they_o in_o piece_n that_o offer_v they_o the_o pearl_n of_o the_o word_n who_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v purpose_v to_o save_v 7.6_o mat._n 7.6_o they_o shall_v not_o continue_v persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o 1._o timoth._n 1.12.13_o it_o please_v christ_n jesus_n to_o put_v i_o in_o his_o service_n be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecuter_n a_o oppressor_n and_o i_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o john_n 2.2_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o christ_n himself_o interprete_v joh._n 17.9_o when_o he_o say_v father_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n and_o undoubted_o he_o will_v never_o save_v they_o he_o never_o pray_v for_o for_o who_o he_o exclude_v from_o his_o prayer_n they_o he_o never_o mean_v shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o his_o death_n nay_o he_o have_v be_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o have_v pray_v for_o all_o if_o all_o have_v be_v elect_v to_o salvation_n now_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o man_n be_v damn_v the_o answer_n be_v easy_a it_o be_v for_o their_o sin_n howbeit_o it_o be_v purpose_v in_o the_o lord_n uncontrollable_a decree_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v before_o they_o ever_o sin_v and_o be_v corrupt_a in_o themselves_o the_o lord_n harden_v they_o either_o by_o withdraw_v the_o mean_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mean_n the_o first_o by_o ignorance_n the_o second_o by_o deny_v they_o understand_v heart_n so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o the_o lord_n harden_v any_o it_o be_v because_o he_o find_v he_o corrupt_v in_o adam_n if_o why_o he_o damn_v any_o it_o be_v because_o he_o find_v he_o a_o sinner_n in_o himself_o who_o he_o call_v he_o justifi_v that_o be_v do_v absolute_o pardon_v he_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o absolute_o impute_v unto_o he_o all_o his_o son_n righteousness_n that_o as_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v make_v sin_n so_o we_o in_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v righteous_a so_o as_o justification_n be_v the_o translation_n and_o remove_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o translation_n and_o remove_n of_o his_o righteousness_n to_o us._n to_o our_o sin_n he_o oppose_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o oppose_v his_o satisfaction_n otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o full_o acquit_v we_o by_o fulfil_v the_o law_n unless_o he_o have_v satisfy_v his_o father_n wrath_n for_o our_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n in_o our_o corrupt_a birth_n for_o if_o a_o man_n can_v now_o fulfil_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v save_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v corrupt_a and_o can_v not_o possible_o satisfy_v for_o that_o be_v pass_v and_o in_o perform_v the_o law_n afterward_o he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o his_o duty_n but_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o the_o lord_n see_v our_o weakness_n have_v in_o his_o love_n pass_v by_o it_o and_o see_v our_o thought_n to_o be_v always_o evil_a take_v no_o account_n nor_o reckon_n of_o we_o but_o be_v semble_v the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n the_o lord_n reckon_v with_o he_o and_o strike_v off_o our_o debt_n in_o set_v they_o on_o his_o score_n who_o have_v pay_v the_o lord_n his_o full_a due_n even_o to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n be_v in_o his_o birth_n clean_o in_o his_o life_n holy_a and_o in_o his_o death_n obedient_a who_o he_o justifi_v he_o glorifi_v in_o this_o life_n the_o lord_n do_v only_o call_v we_o and_o justify_v we_o so_o as_o no_o man_n need_v say_v as_o rom._n 10.7_o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n from_o above_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a for_o that_o be_v to_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o so_o much_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o we_o taste_v of_o here_o but_o our_o glorify_v be_v reserve_v and_o follow_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v have_v it_o here_o only_o in_o spe_fw-mi and_o not_o in_o re_fw-mi in_o hope_n but_o not_o in_o hand_n this_o glorify_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v mean_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o our_o separation_n when_o the_o world_n shut_v her_o door_n upon_o we_o but_o of_o that_o glory_n we_o shall_v receive_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a by_o that_o go_v before_o vers_n 21._o namely_o that_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o freedom_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n howbeit_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o separation_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o 4â—_n reu._n 2d_o 4â—_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o fear_n and_o tear_n and_o shall_v have_v sin_n abolish_v second_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o our_o lord_n rest_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o last_o day_n be_v far_o great_a and_o rest_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o a_o wake_n of_o the_o body_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o shall_v not_o live_v by_o the_o soul_n only_o nor_o be_v maintain_v by_o outward_a and_o external_a instrument_n of_o bread_n &_o such_o like_a but_o it_o shall_v live_v as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n live_v and_o be_v glorious_a like_o the_o sun_n which_o shall_v then_o exceed_v itself_o in_o glory_n 3.13_o isay_n 65.17_o 2._o pet._n 3.13_o second_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o in_o this_o new_a heaven_n shall_v dwell_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o first_o majesty_n three_o which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o we_o shall_v then_o have_v
the_o behold_n of_o the_o very_a face_n of_o god_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o mark_n set_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o mount_n where_o the_o lord_n dwele_v 21.12_o reu._n 21.12_o as_o there_o be_v exod._n 19.12_o but_o as_o paul_n speak_v 1._o corinth_n â—3_n 12_o we_o shall_v then_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o know_v he_o as_o we_o â—re_n know_v of_o he_o and_o see_v he_o as_o god_n all_o in_o all_o that_o be_v â—ee_z shall_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o stand_v upon_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n for_o then_o all_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n shall_v cease_v and_o this_o be_v part_n of_o that_o christ_n pray_v for_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n john_n 17.24_o that_o we_o may_v see_v that_o glory_n he_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o than_o we_o shall_v see_v christ-god_n and_o the_o whole_a godhead_n immediate_o reign_v yet_o in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o in_o we_o but_o so_o as_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o lean_a and_o rely_v upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v reign_v no_o more_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o this_o government_n shall_v cease_v death_n which_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n be_v then_o abolish_v and_o he_o then_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o vanquish_v as_o god_n howbeit_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o his_o mediation_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o subjection_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n shall_v then_o more_o appear_v because_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v see_v full_o even_o such_o and_o the_o same_o as_o he_o have_v before_o eternity_n yet_o shall_v this_o salvation_n more_o increase_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o humanity_n when_o we_o shall_v understand_v and_o see_v it_o to_o be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o now_o the_o fruition_n and_o possession_n of_o this_o glory_n shall_v work_v three_o effect_n in_o we_o first_o it_o shall_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o infinite_a love_n towards_o god_n second_o a_o infinite_a joy_n in_o god_n three_o a_o infinite_a praise_n to_o god_n infinite_o shall_v we_o love_v he_o that_o have_v advance_v as_o to_o such_o honour_n as_o be_v endless_a and_o to_o such_o fellowship_n as_o be_v matchless_a our_o heart_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o joy_n &_o yet_o not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v or_o express_v it_o 25.23_o mat._n 25.23_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v enter_v thou_o into_o thy_o master_n joy_n for_o this_o joy_n be_v too_o great_a to_o enter_v into_o thou_o and_o beside_o the_o joy_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o our_o own_o salvation_n we_o shall_v conceive_v as_o great_a joy_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o which_o be_v call_v joy_n celestial_a and_o we_o shall_v have_v yet_o more_o joy_n than_o before_o to_o see_v the_o godhead_n so_o glorious_a the_o lamb_n advance_v in_o our_o flesh_n and_o to_o be_v one_o person_n with_o god_n and_o this_o be_v above_o all_o joy_n because_o we_o shall_v love_v christ_n far_o above_o ourselves_o for_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n shall_v even_o eat_v we_o up_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a in_o we_o as_o it_o can_v be_v so_o great_a for_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o then_o out_o of_o this_o love_n and_o joy_n as_o out_o of_o two_o fountain_n join_v in_o one_o shall_v spring_v and_o arise_v such_o continual_a praise_n to_o god_n for_o this_o glory_n that_o we_o shall_v incessant_o sing_v to_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o so_o as_o we_o shall_v praise_v god_n in_o god_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v from_o new_a moon_n to_o new_a moon_n and_o from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n that_o be_v for_o ever_o for_o this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v from_o eternity_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o predestination_n and_o to_o eternity_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o glorification_n and_o this_o be_v that_o we_o sigh_v and_o groan_v for_o and_o for_o which_o while_n we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n absent_a from_o god_n we_o continual_o pray_v for_o rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 31.32_o verse_n 31_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o verse_n 32_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o to_o death_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o the_o apostle_n before_o set_v down_o that_o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n have_v foreacknowledge_v we_o and_o forelove_v we_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n in_o his_o son_n and_o not_o we_o only_o but_o all_o those_o that_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v love_v he_o and_o manifest_a and_o show_v forth_o this_o their_o love_n by_o a_o sincere_a worship_n and_o religious_a care_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o how_o that_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o have_v ordain_v we_o and_o they_o to_o the_o same_o glory_n so_o at_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o wisdom_n by_o his_o spirit_n he_o do_v call_v they_o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o word_n by_o the_o same_o love_n do_v justify_v we_o in_o his_o son_n and_o will_v glorisie_n we_o with_o himself_o now_o he_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o thought_n and_o meditation_n of_o these_o thing_n break_v forth_o into_o a_o wonder_n and_o admiration_n that_o see_v it_o be_v thus_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v it_o upon_o he_o never_o to_o leave_v we_o till_o he_o have_v advance_v we_o to_o heavenly_a place_n even_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v the_o answer_n be_v give_v with_o the_o question_n this_o we_o must_v say_v that_o since_o he_o be_v our_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o then_o be_v it_o impossible_a we_o be_v thus_o back_v and_o have_v the_o lord_n our_o bulwark_n that_o any_o creature_n can_v be_v of_o that_o force_n or_o be_v so_o against_o we_o no_o not_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n with_o all_o his_o power_n can_v hinder_v we_o from_o the_o fruition_n of_o this_o glory_n in_o the_o other_o word_n who_o spare_v not_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o further_a consolation_n set_v down_o unto_o we_o to_o make_v the_o heap_n of_o comfort_n great_a that_o since_o the_o lord_n give_v as_o it_o be_v judgement_n against_o his_o own_o son_n and_o set_v he_o forth_o to_o a_o shameful_a death_n for_o we_o and_o this_o when_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n how_o can_v it_o be_v he_o shall_v now_o deny_v we_o any_o thing_n to_o further_a our_o salvation_n be_v make_v friend_n with_o he_o and_o reconcile_v to_o he_o through_o his_o son_n this_o doctrine_n need_v rather_o deep_a meditation_n then_o large_a explication_n for_o who_o do_v not_o assume_v to_o himself_o sufficient_o to_o understand_v it_o be_v but_o thus_o much_o in_o effect_n that_o since_o god_n in_o his_o everlasting_a purpose_n have_v thus_o manifest_v his_o glory_n and_o mercy_n and_o have_v ordain_v the_o end_n which_o be_v his_o glory_n in_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o that_o it_o may_v come_v to_o this_o end_n have_v subordinate_v and_o set_v down_o certain_a cause_n as_o call_v and_o justify_v it_o be_v impossible_a any_o thing_n shall_v hinder_v our_o salvation_n if_o god_n he_o on_o our_o side_n hereupon_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o enemy_n for_o because_o god_n love_v we_o therefore_o we_o have_v the_o more_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v persecute_v and_o subject_a to_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n himself_o express_v joh._n 17.14_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o because_o say_v he_o they_o be_v like_o i_o so_o as_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o we_o shall_v expect_v any_o immunity_n and_o exemption_n on_o from_o the_o enmity_n and_o malice_n of_o man_n but_o that_o we_o have_v this_o heavenly_a security_n and_o assure_a certainty_n of_o the_o lord_n protection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o man_n nor_o devil_n nor_o torment_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o over_o come_v us._n for_o this_o be_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o christ_n 1.16_o col._n 1.16_o through_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v preserve_v through_o 〈◊〉_d &_o maintain_v for_o his_o glory_n so_o that_o our_o salvation_n be_v always_o join_v with_o his_o glory_n neither_o shall_v man_n breathe_v nor_o the_o devil_n
belove_v and_o verse_n 36._o we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n and_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n include_v all_o the_o faithful_a now_o that_o a_o man_n may_v know_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v prove_v thus_o a_o man_n may_v know_v certain_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o true_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n prove_v by_o the_o first_o of_o john_n 4.13_o by_o this_o we_o may_v know_v we_o be_v â—n_n christ_n because_o we_o have_v his_o spirit_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o 2._o cor._n 13.5_o paul_n speak_v plain_o do_v yet_o not_o know_v unless_o you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v reprobate_n again_o a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o this_o spirit_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o life_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v sure_a he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v his_o son_n undoubted_o a_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n some_o will_v say_v he_o may_v know_v it_o for_o the_o present_a but_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o he_o shall_v be_v 10.12_o 1._o cor._n 10.12_o for_o let_v he_o that_o stand_v take_v heed_n he_o fall_v not_o but_o know_v this_o it_o be_v no_o persuasion_n unless_o it_o reach_v &_o extend_v to_o that_o that_o be_v to_o come_v as_o paul_n say_v here_o he_o be_v persuade_v neither_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v can_v remove_v he_o from_o his_o hold_n he_o have_v in_o christ_n and_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v this_o work_n in_o we_o if_o we_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a will_v finish_v it_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o comfort_n second_o observe_v that_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o this_o resolution_n for_o there_o be_v a_o diverse_a measure_n of_o this_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a degree_n of_o faith_n and_o age_n of_o a_o christian_a for_o some_o be_v such_o of_o who_o the_o church_n do_v as_o yet_o travel_v of_o and_o be_v not_o deliver_v some_o be_v new_a bear_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n other_o be_v grow_v more_o in_o faith_n and_o come_v unto_o a_o ripe_a age_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n allude_v to_o the_o sun_n that_o rise_v not_o in_o his_o excellency_n but_o send_v forth_o a_o dawn_n before_o it_o appear_v and_o then_o a_o mean_a light_n before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o his_o brightness_n even_o so_o there_o be_v a_o measure_n in_o the_o feel_n of_o this_o persuasion_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o be_v but_o a_o grain_n a_o sparkle_n or_o a_o drop_n of_o true_a faith_n it_o do_v lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n through_o christ_n 2.19_o num._n 2.19_o even_o as_o none_o be_v heal_v but_o they_o that_o behold_v the_o serpent_n though_o some_o see_v it_o more_o clear_o than_o other_o and_o it_o be_v not_o our_o faith_n proper_o that_o save_v we_o no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n that_o nourish_v but_o as_o by_o the_o hand_n though_o it_o be_v weak_a we_o receive_v nourishment_n so_o by_o faith_n as_o by_o a_o instrument_n not_o always_o of_o like_a strength_n we_o feed_v upon_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n why_o but_o this_o resolution_n here_o speak_v of_o not_o only_o the_o weak_a but_o they_o that_o be_v strong_a feel_v not_o for_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o none_o have_v such_o security_n but_o they_o sometime_o despair_v through_o their_o own_o feel_n and_o privity_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o present_v themselves_o so_o many_o and_o so_o deform_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o terrible_a as_o they_o sometime_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n and_o kindness_n and_o so_o vehement_a be_v the_o perturbation_n of_o their_o spirit_n rise_v from_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n as_o they_o seem_v forsake_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o much_o disquiet_v in_o themselves_o therefore_o though_o paul_n have_v this_o persuasion_n yet_o every_o man_n can_v have_v it_o to_o this_o answer_n it_o be_v not_o say_v there_o must_v be_v any_o such_o security_n as_o that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o doubt_v or_o such_o tranquillity_n as_o there_o must_v be_v no_o trouble_n for_o david_n seem_v to_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o 73.13_o psal_n 73.13_o because_o he_o see_v the_o wicked_a flourish_n so_o proud_o and_o it_o be_v no_o commendation_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v free_a from_o doubt_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o some_o measure_n for_o sometime_o there_o be_v throw_v against_o we_o such_o fiery_a dart_n to_o the_o dismay_v of_o our_o poor_a conscience_n as_o hardly_o can_v our_o buckler_n of_o faith_n drive_v they_o back_o yea_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n may_v even_o be_v astonish_v under_o the_o lord_n heavy_a hand_n and_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v true_a faith_n for_o though_o it_o be_v shake_v it_o can_v be_v overthrow_v though_o it_o be_v oppress_v it_o can_v be_v leave_v in_o distress_n and_o though_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v strong_o assault_v and_o foil_v and_o wound_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o as_o his_o arrow_n shall_v even_o pierce_v our_o soul_n and_o the_o venom_n thereof_o drink_v up_o our_o blood_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v the_o lord_n have_v shut_v his_o compassion_n from_o we_o yet_o shall_v we_o at_o the_o last_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o behold_v the_o sunbeam_n of_o the_o lord_n love_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o overcome_v by_o fight_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v make_v strong_a by_o our_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 19.20.21.22_o verse_n 19_o for_o the_o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reveal_v verse_n 20_o because_o the_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o of_o it_o own_o will_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o which_o have_v subdue_v it_o under_o hope_n verse_n 21_o because_o the_o creature_n also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n verse_n 22_o for_o we_o know_v that_o every_o creature_n groan_v with_o we_o also_o and_o travel_v in_o pain_n together_o unto_o this_o present_a the_o apostle_n have_v former_o teach_v we_o what_o way_n the_o lord_n have_v allot_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v to_o heaven_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o same_o line_n that_o christ_n his_o natural_a son_n ascend_v that_o be_v through_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o a_o sea_n of_o affliction_n from_o the_o ladder_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o from_o the_o fold_n to_o the_o shambles_n and_o that_o herewith_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v dismay_v but_o rather_o inward_o comfort_v first_o because_o hereby_o christ_n and_o we_o draw_v together_o in_o one_o yoke_n second_o because_o by_o this_o subjection_n in_o infirmity_n there_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o a_o conformity_n with_o he_o in_o glory_n three_o because_o this_o glory_n be_v of_o that_o kind_n that_o the_o least_o taste_n of_o it_o do_v far_o surmount_v the_o extremity_n of_o all_o our_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o as_o if_o he_o will_v strike_v the_o nail_n deep_o anvil_n the_o cup_n of_o comfort_n full_a he_o show_v in_o these_o verse_n first_o that_o a_o change_n and_o confusion_n shall_v be_v scrape_v off_o second_o that_o we_o that_o be_v the_o select_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v free_v &_o exempt_v from_o the_o fear_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o horrible_a deformation_n of_o the_o world_n three_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a this_o spoil_n and_o consumption_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_v therein_o shall_v come_v for_o we_o be_v may_v so_o much_o by_o the_o insensible_a creature_n that_o wait_v for_o it_o themselves_o nature_n inform_v they_o that_o their_o subjection_n to_o vanity_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n for_o as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o create_v good_a and_o become_v accurse_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n so_o shall_v they_o at_o length_n be_v restore_v with_o we_o that_o be_v elect_v through_o the_o remove_n of_o that_o curse_n for_o sin_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v christ_n first_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o fervent_a desire_n in_o the_o dumb_a and_o senseless_a creature_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v herein_o a_o will_n and_o a_o affection_n or_o a_o desire_n or_o a_o hope_n or_o any_o sense_n or_o understanding_n in_o the_o bruit_n beast_n or_o other_o insensible_a creature_n as_o the_o heaven_n earth_n sun_n moon_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v only_o through_o the_o instruction_n and_o instinct_n of_o
nature_n but_o this_o be_v only_o speak_v in_o way_n of_o comparison_n by_o a_o figurative_a or_o borrow_a speech_n speak_v that_o of_o the_o dumb_a creature_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o of_o understanding_n for_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o fervent_a desire_n a_o longing_n a_o sigh_v and_o a_o mourning_n in_o these_o senseless_a creature_n for_o our_o deliverance_n from_o this_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n under_o which_o we_o be_v now_o hold_v how_o much_o great_a than_o shall_v our_o desire_n will_n and_o affection_n our_o sigh_n and_o mourning_n be_v who_o be_v sensible_o and_o feel_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o to_o this_o end_n be_v their_o fervency_n bring_v in_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o like_a or_o great_a as_o a_o thing_n more_o near_o concern_v us._n the_o like_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n attribute_v life_n sense_n desire_v and_o affection_n to_o dumb_a creature_n be_v use_v in_o many_o place_n as_o psal_n 114.3.4_o when_o israel_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o sea_n see_v it_o and_o flee_v jordan_n be_v drive_v back_o the_o mountain_n leap_v like_o ram_n and_o the_o hill_n like_o lamb_n and_o vers_fw-la 7._o the_o earth_n tremble_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n bring_v in_o the_o creature_n magnify_v and_o rejoice_v at_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o at_o his_o mercy_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o saint_n that_o since_o these_o sensilesse_a creature_n in_o their_o obedience_n in_o their_o kind_n seem_v to_o see_v this_o glory_n and_o triumph_v at_o it_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o people_n themselves_o that_o visible_o see_v it_o and_o sensible_o feel_v it_o be_v ravish_v as_o it_o be_v with_o joy_n at_o the_o so_o powerful_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o make_v the_o sea_n as_o the_o dry_a land_n for_o their_o escape_n and_o rescue_v from_o the_o sword_n of_o their_o enemy_n after_o the_o like_a manner_n do_v david_n psa_n 148.2.5_o bring_v in_o the_o creature_n in_o course_n as_o they_o be_v create_v praise_v the_o lord_n in_o their_o kind_n not_o in_o any_o form_n or_o phrase_n of_o speech_n but_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o they_o by_o their_o obedience_n in_o observe_v that_o course_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v hereby_o invite_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o that_o have_v sense_n feeling_n reason_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v more_o mindful_a in_o our_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o great_a plenty_n and_o have_v a_o more_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a beauty_n shine_v in_o we_o than_o they_o have_v so_o esay_n the_o prophet_n chap._n 14.7.8.9_o in_o derision_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n bring_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n sing_v for_o joy_n the_o fir_n tree_n and_o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n rejoice_v and_o hell_n itself_o move_v at_o the_o death_n of_o so_o gold-thirsty_a a_o oppressor_n as_o he_o be_v as_o if_o it_o fear_v lest_o he_o will_v trouble_v the_o dead_a as_o he_o do_v the_o live_n teach_v we_o by_o this_o that_o if_o the_o insensible_a creature_n do_v seem_v to_o spread_v their_o bough_n and_o bud_v forth_o their_o flower_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o tyrant_n as_o bring_v rest_n and_o quiet_a to_o they_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v affect_v at_o it_o that_o taste_v the_o smart_n of_o their_o cruelty_n and_o be_v keep_v but_o as_o a_o spoil_n and_o pray_v to_o saciate_a their_o bloody_a and_o butcherly_a desire_n so_o jonah_n 3.7_o sackcloth_z must_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o must_v be_v keep_v from_o feed_v as_o if_o they_o sorrow_v for_o the_o affliction_n hang_v over_o their_o land_n not_o that_o they_o have_v sin_v or_o can_v have_v any_o affection_n of_o grief_n in_o they_o but_o by_o this_o that_o the_o people_n may_v the_o more_o acknowledge_v their_o unwoorthinesse_n as_o deserve_v just_o not_o only_a to_o be_v plague_v of_o god_n in_o their_o person_n but_o even_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o use_n and_o beenfit_a of_o the_o creature_n whereby_o their_o present_a life_n be_v maintain_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o creature_n bring_v in_o here_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o inward_o smite_v with_o sorrow_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o for_o his_o pollution_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o long_v after_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o glory_n to_o set_v the_o sharp_a edge_n on_o we_o who_o be_v to_o taste_v as_o it_o be_v the_o full_a cup_n of_o the_o lord_n bounty_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n who_o will_v thus_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o saint_n further_o understand_v that_o by_o creature_n in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n as_o appear_v vers_n 22._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o creature_n comprehend_v all_o do_v groan_v with_o we_o howbeit_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o creature_n here_o exempt_v namely_o angel_n and_o man_n both_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a for_o the_o angel_n elect_v they_o wait_v not_o as_o groan_v under_o vanity_n otherwise_o they_o desire_v it_o for_o the_o revelation_n or_o triumph_n of_o god_n saint_n in_o heaven_n because_o they_o always_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n &_o behold_v his_o glory_n mat._n 18.10_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o as_o lu._n 15.10_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n because_o more_o glory_n be_v bring_v to_o god_n by_o his_o salvation_n but_o they_o need_v not_o this_o affection_n of_o groan_v or_o sigh_v here_o speak_v of_o because_o they_o be_v in_o paradise_n &_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n already_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o reprobate_a angel_n the_o brood_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o first_o they_o wait_v not_o for_o we_o unless_o it_o be_v as_o ren._n 12.4_o the_o dragon_n wait_v for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o destroy_v we_o neither_o do_v they_o wait_v upon_o we_o unless_o it_o be_v as_o matth._n 4.1_o the_o tempter_n wait_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n second_o they_o wait_v not_o for_o themselves_o for_o they_o fear_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o perfect_a of_o god_n elect_v in_o number_n because_o that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o perfefection_n of_o then_o torment_n at_o which_o they_o tremble_v lame_v 2.19_o the_o devil_n ever_o think_v that_o christ_n hasten_v too_o fast_o and_o come_v before_o his_o time_n to_o torture_v he_o now_o for_o man_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v in_o this_o verse_n of_o the_o elect_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n themselves_o for_o the_o wait_a be_v not_o by_o they_o but_o by_o the_o creature_n for_o they_o till_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o liberty_n in_o glory_n and_o so_o much_o be_v plain_o set_v forth_o vers_fw-la 23._o and_o not_o only_o the_o creature_n but_o we_o also_o that_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v sigh_v etc._n etc._n bring_v the_o elect_a &_o their_o wait_a in_o by_o themselves_o &_o not_o fold_v they_o up_o in_o the_o general_a word_n creature_n concern_v the_o reprobate_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v but_o of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o such_o as_o peter_n speak_v of_o 2._o pet._n 3.3.4_o there_o shall_v come_v mocker_n which_o shall_v walk_v after_o their_o lust_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n think_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v patient_a so_o long_o therefore_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v but_o a_o tale_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n so_o as_o these_o man_n can_v wait_v for_o christ_n come_v since_o they_o deny_v it_o and_o deride_v it_o the_o other_o be_v such_o as_o know_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o reckon_n but_o fear_v it_o and_o put_v it_o far_o off_o as_o loath_a to_o see_v it_o as_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n because_o than_o they_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o that_o they_o have_v work_v the_o flesh_n which_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v turn_v to_o their_o sigh_v and_o groan_v because_o they_o deny_v to_o themselves_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n in_o the_o flesh_n so_o as_o all_z creature_n but_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v mean_v here_o where_o we_o see_v the_o concordance_n and_o agreement_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n not_o â—arring_v but_o join_v in_o one_o that_o they_o may_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o vanity_n by_o their_o dissolution_n and_o change_n of_o their_o subjection_n into_o immortality_n where_o it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reveal_v we_o may_v understand_v it_o five_o way_n first_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o
it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o they_o shall_v be_v ravish_v with_o expectation_n after_o it_o there_o be_v at_o every_o gate_n a_o angel_n stand_v to_o let_v in_o god_n child_n and_o to_o keep_v out_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbeliever_n adulterer_n and_o ungodly_a person_n again_o here_o learn_v that_o the_o creature_n wait_v with_o we_o and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o affection_n we_o have_v to_o be_v unchain_v of_o corruption_n and_o at_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o belong_v only_o to_o we_o that_o be_v his_o child_n and_o be_v sanctify_v for_o our_o use_n through_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o as_o through_o we_o they_o fall_v so_o through_o we_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v and_o therefore_o wait_v both_o with_o we_o and_o on_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o the_o wicked_a be_v but_o usurper_n over_o they_o snatch_v they_o against_o their_o will_n and_o abuse_v of_o they_o to_o their_o lust_n as_o the_o voluptuous_a jew_n do_v who_o feed_v upon_o that_o be_v none_o of_o they_o while_o the_o meat_n psal_n 78.31_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o mouth_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a 11.33_o be_v kindle_v and_o consume_v they_o and_o even_o so_o at_o length_n shall_v the_o wicked_a be_v chase_v out_o of_o the_o world_n job._n 18.18_o and_o for_o his_o theft_n in_o raven_a upon_o that_o be_v none_o of_o he_o as_o god_n himself_o say_v job_n 39.13_o he_o shall_v be_v shake_v out_o of_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o that_o they_o enjoy_v be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o belong_v as_o true_o to_o we_o as_o a_o man_n account_v that_o his_o own_o which_o he_o get_v by_o his_o honest_a labour_n and_o in_o that_o they_o abound_v more_o with_o they_o here_o then_o god_n child_n to_o who_o of_o right_n they_o appertain_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n elect_v shall_v be_v the_o great_a in_o heaven_n for_o the_o want_n of_o the_o creature_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o more_o the_o wicked_a enjoy_v here_o the_o great_a shall_v their_o torment_n be_v in_o hell_n for_o that_o be_v luk._n 16.25_o the_o objection_n of_o abraham_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o dives_fw-la his_o petition_n who_o be_v in_o torment_n remember_v say_v he_o thou_o have_v thy_o pleasure_n in_o thy_o life_n and_o therefore_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n thou_o be_v torment_v in_o thy_o death_n for_o god_n send_v not_o all_o his_o plague_n at_o once_o upon_o the_o wicked_a but_o suffer_v he_o to_o have_v his_o seek_n that_o he_o may_v be_v satiate_a with_o his_o own_o way_n and_o that_o desire_v proverb_n 12_o 12._o the_o net_n of_o evil_n he_o may_v be_v hereafter_o tie_v and_o ensnare_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n again_o observe_v hence_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n that_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v serve_v for_o the_o further_a of_o our_o salvation_n and_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v we_o good_a except_o the_o devil_n and_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o we_o know_v the_o red_a sea_n run_v back_o and_o become_v dry_a land_n for_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 14.21_o the_o bitter_a water_n exod._n 15.25_o be_v make_v sweet_a by_o the_o cast_n in_o of_o a_o tree_n to_o staunch_v their_o thirst_n the_o river_n jordan_n return_v backward_o psal_n 114.3_o till_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v pass_v over_o water_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o stony_a rock_n exod._n 17.6_o that_o the_o israelite_n may_v drink_v according_a as_o they_o desire_v the_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n and_o haste_v not_o to_o go_v down_o for_o a_o whole_a day_n josh_n 10.13_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o joshua_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o hezekiah_n esay_n 38.8_o the_o sun_n go_v 10._o degree_n backward_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n the_o small_a quantity_n of_o meal_n &_o oil_n which_o the_o widow_n of_o zareptah_n have_v through_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o eliah_n 1_o king_n 17.16_o waste_v not_o till_o the_o lord_n send_v rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o water_n be_v twice_o smite_v with_o the_o cloak_n of_o eliah_n 2._o king_n 2.8.14_o divide_a themselves_o twice_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n for_o the_o passage_n over_o both_o of_o eliah_n and_o elisha_n the_o water_n of_o jericho_n 2._o king_n 2.21_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o a_o little_a salt_n at_o the_o spring_n head_n be_v heal_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o servant_n that_o death_n come_v no_o more_o thereof_o the_o furnace_n dan._n 3.23_o though_o it_o be_v heat_n seven_o time_n more_o than_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v have_v no_o power_n so_o much_o as_o to_o scorch_v the_o garment_n of_o the_o three_o child_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o king_n commandment_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o idolatry_n neither_o have_v the_o lion_n dan._n 6.12_o though_o ravenous_a in_o themselves_o any_o mouth_n to_o open_v against_o daniel_n that_o make_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o darius_n the_o king_n and_o so_o much_o solicit_v by_o his_o malicious_a and_o idolatrous_a noble_n since_o then_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o ready_a to_o hide_v and_o smother_v their_o strength_n where_o they_o may_v hurt_v we_o to_o open_v and_o enlarge_v their_o power_n when_o they_o may_v defend_v we_o and_o since_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n psal_n 91.11_o watch_v over_o we_o in_o our_o way_n let_v nothing_o make_v we_o so_o foolish_a since_o we_o run_v well_o but_o to_o hold_v on_o for_o the_o tyrant_n rage_n can_v not_o last_v but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v a_o soft_a consume_a fire_n and_o let_v we_o venture_v our_o body_n which_o be_v but_o dust_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n 1._o thess_n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 19.20_o verse_n 19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 20_o despise_v not_o prophesy_v the_o word_n themselves_o yield_v two_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o a_o commandment_n or_o a_o exhortation_n equal_a to_o a_o commandment_n second_o the_o mean_n how_o this_o commandment_n may_v be_v best_a obey_v and_o the_o exhortation_n most_o fruitful_o receive_v the_o commandment_n be_v quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n the_o mean_n to_o perform_v this_o be_v despise_v not_o prophesy_v that_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o find_v interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o they_o who_o lip_n preserve_v knowledge_n and_o who_o foot_n be_v shod_a with_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n for_o so_o prophesy_v be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o application_n of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o teach_n to_o edification_n in_o the_o first_o observe_v forasmuch_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v quench_v but_o fire_n why_o this_o metaphor_n or_o borrow_a speech_n be_v use_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o express_v the_o spirit_n by_o fire_n the_o like_a phrase_n and_o speech_n be_v use_v mat._n 3.11_o when_o the_o servant_n baptise_v his_o master_n lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v a_o disparagement_n and_o debase_v of_o he_o do_v protest_v in_o great_a humility_n that_o he_o do_v it_o but_o with_o water_n but_o there_o come_v one_o after_o he_o that_o shall_v baptize_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n that_o be_v with_o the_o supernatural_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v fire_n and_o in_o john_n 7.38_o the_o spirit_n be_v resemble_v to_o water_n mean_v thereby_o that_o who_o so_o be_v not_o cleanse_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o with_o water_n can_v be_v save_v now_o the_o spirit_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o four_o property_n that_o be_v in_o fire_n first_o the_o nature_n of_o â—â—re_n be_v to_o consume_v any_o matter_n that_o be_v combustible_a or_o may_v be_v burn_v even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v into_o we_o to_o waste_v and_o consume_v all_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n as_o self-love_n pride_n of_o life_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o exalt_v itself_o above_o the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n second_o fire_n do_v refine_v every_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v purify_v even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v change_v and_o refine_v our_o affection_n and_o purge_v we_o from_o that_o dross_n and_o filth_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o cleave_v so_o near_o to_o we_o and_o hang_v so_o fast_o upon_o we_o and_o keep_v we_o still_o in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n till_o we_o come_v to_o that_o perfection_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n that_o the_o flesh_n die_v the_o spirit_n may_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o fire_n do_v relieve_v by_o warmth_n all_o those_o subject_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o life_n and_o those_o that_o be_v benumb_v it_o comfort_v and_o reviu_v
mire_n by_o this_o token_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v save_v thou_o from_o hell_n for_o the_o second_o benefit_n it_o be_v singular_a favour_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o former_a misery_n but_o the_o lord_n together_o with_o that_o have_v advance_v and_o raise_v we_o to_o special_a dignity_n that_o of_o the_o bondslave_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o be_v make_v heir_n not_o of_o this_o world_n only_o but_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v fellow_n heir_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v belove_v with_o the_o same_o love_n and_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o same_o glory_n 17.22_o john_n 17.22_o so_o as_o we_o may_v say_v with_o joseph_n thus_o and_o thus_o bountiful_a have_v the_o lord_n be_v unto_o i_o how_o can_v i_o then_o commit_v such_o wickedness_n against_o the_o majesty_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o so_o good_a a_o god_n hence_o learn_v since_o the_o gospel_n exhort_v we_o by_o this_o save_a argument_n to_o reformation_n of_o life_n whensoever_o we_o be_v assault_v inward_o by_o our_o own_o lust_n by_o the_o instrument_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n to_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o salvation_n to_o stay_v we_o from_o that_o sin_n we_o be_v tempt_v to_o let_v it_o be_v it_o be_v to_o wantonness_n then_o let_v every_o of_o we_o argue_v thus_o with_o himself_o and_o what_o shall_v i_o use_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n buy_v with_o such_o a_o price_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v i_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n 6.15_o 1._o cor._n 6.15_o shall_v i_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n kindness_n and_o so_o light_o esteem_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n why_o now_o he_o do_v not_o command_v to_o perform_v the_o law_n and_o so_o be_v save_v but_o because_o i_o be_o already_o save_v he_o do_v beseech_v i_o to_o amend_v my_o life_n and_o shall_v i_o set_v no_o more_o by_o all_o his_o benefit_n bestow_v both_o upon_o my_o soul_n for_o instruction_n and_o upon_o my_o body_n for_o health_n and_o comeliness_n shall_v i_o not_o remember_v the_o manifold_a temptation_n he_o have_v free_v i_o from_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o compassion_n extend_v towards_o i_o shall_v i_o make_v no_o more_o reckon_n of_o his_o favour_n that_o have_v bestow_v on_o i_o so_o many_o grace_n and_o pardon_v so_o many_o sin_n far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o that_o advise_o and_o deliberate_o i_o shall_v so_o despite_v the_o lord_n as_o to_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n and_o dishonour_n that_o god_n that_o have_v give_v i_o christ_n out_o of_o his_o own_o bosom_n and_o with_o christ_n all_o thing_n else_o and_o through_o he_o salvation_n now_o for_o the_o instruction_n and_o first_o for_o the_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o forbear_v the_o first_o be_v ungodliness_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o palpable_a atheism_n but_o all_o careless_a serve_v of_o god_n when_o man_n regard_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o purity_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o when_o they_o little_o respect_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o only_o make_v a_o show_n and_o a_o semblance_n to_o serve_v he_o so_o as_o the_o word_n ungodliness_n do_v signisie_n all_o despise_v of_o he_o open_o or_o serve_v of_o he_o negligent_o now_o all_o ungodliness_n prophannesse_n and_o urreligiousnesse_n do_v touch_n first_o the_o exercise_n god_n have_v appoint_v to_o testify_v our_o sincerity_n second_o it_o touch_v god_n himself_o for_o the_o first_o when_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o to_o pray_v if_o we_o do_v not_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o teacher_n despise_v god_n as_o we_o may_v see_v luk._n 16.29_o by_o the_o answer_n of_o abraham_n to_o the_o rich_a man_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o and_o further_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o what_o so_o be_v preach_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n shall_v as_o full_o be_v execute_v as_o if_o it_o be_v now_o perform_v as_o we_o may_v see_v revel_v 22.19_o this_o be_v open_a ungodliness_n and_o for_o this_o diminution_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n his_o part_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o a_o man_n must_v judge_v of_o ungodliness_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o ungodliness_n as_o to_o say_v a_o man_n good_a meaning_n be_v good_a belief_n for_o than_o be_v vzziah_n unjust_o punish_v and_o smite_v with_o the_o leprosy_n for_o burn_a incense_n unto_o the_o lord_n 2._o chron._n 26.19_o for_o his_o intention_n be_v good_a but_o his_o action_n be_v accurse_v because_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o king_n to_o deal_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n so_o when_o we_o hear_v man_n say_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o go_v to_o sermon_n since_o there_o be_v no_o more_o follow_v of_o they_o these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v speech_n of_o open_a ungodliness_n for_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n grow_v cold_a for_o sit_v by_o the_o fire_n or_o lean_a for_o eat_v of_o bread_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v eschew_v be_v worldly_a lust_n which_o be_v two_o fold_n first_o to_o lust_n after_o unlawful_a thing_n which_o be_v either_o the_o fleshly_a desire_n of_o a_o carnal_a man_n in_o himself_o or_o which_o may_v hurt_v our_o neighbour_n either_o in_o name_n good_n or_o body_n second_o when_o we_o lust_n after_o worldly_a lawful_a thing_n unlawful_o and_o immoderate_o both_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o three_o general_a point_n by_o saint_n john_n 1._o joh._n 2.16_o first_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v that_o the_o flesh_n will_v live_v at_o ease_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o she_o reason_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n with_o himself_o luk._n 12.19_o after_o great_a store_n get_v now_o soul_n say_v he_o live_v at_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o take_v thy_o pastime_n second_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n to_o live_v wanton_o and_o to_o have_v a_o adulterous_a eye_n as_o euah_n have_v that_o can_v not_o see_v the_o fruit_n but_o she_o must_v eat_v it_o genes_n 3.6_o and_o as_o achan_n have_v joshua_n 7.21_o that_o can_v not_o see_v the_o babylonish_n garment_n but_o he_o must_v have_v it_o and_o as_o shechem_n have_v that_o can_v not_o see_v dinah_n but_o he_o must_v ravish_v she_o three_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n that_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o honour_n and_o thirst_v for_o preferment_n in_o this_o life_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o that_o soul_n that_o be_v surfeit_v with_o these_o thing_n to_o carry_v any_o true_a love_n towards_o god_n or_o any_o burn_a zeal_n towards_o his_o truth_n and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o wrought_v so_o forcible_o with_o our_o first_o mother_n in_o yield_v to_o the_o first_o temptation_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n for_o first_o the_o apple_n seem_v fair_a to_o the_o eye_n 3.6_o gen._n 3.6_o secondlie_o it_o be_v good_a for_o meat_n thirdlie_o it_o be_v good_a for_o knowledge_n which_o imply_v pride_n of_o life_n she_o think_v thereby_o to_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o god_n these_o three_o the_o gospel_n deni_v we_o of_o when_o we_o savour_v so_o of_o they_o as_o our_o great_a care_n be_v to_o enjoy_v they_o and_o we_o affect_v they_o more_o than_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o as_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o to_o forbear_v these_o thing_n so_o also_o do_v our_o baptism_n for_o who_o so_o be_v dip_v in_o the_o water_n which_o represent_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v thereby_o instruct_v to_o deny_v himself_o and_o to_o hate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o not_o only_o seal_v to_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o consist_v in_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n and_o quicken_a the_o new_a the_o first_o stand_v on_o these_o two_o first_o death_n second_o burial_n that_o as_o we_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v dead_a to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n so_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o by_o his_o obedience_n obtain_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o mortify_v all_o our_o corruption_n and_o when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o grave_n our_o old_a man_n be_v bury_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v raise_v up_o with_o he_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o this_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o peter_n 1.2_o where_o he_o say_v we_o must_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v die_v in_o corruption_n and_o in_o sin_n daily_o even_o as_o christ_n do_v in_o his_o body_n and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o crucify_v his_o affection_n perform_v not_o his_o vow_n in_o baptism_n nor_o can_v challenge_v any_o part_n in_o christ_n his_o death_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o
word_n rom._n 4.2_o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v so_o reconcile_v as_o both_o place_n may_v be_v true_a lest_o contrariety_n and_o variance_n appear_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v this_o be_v like_o those_o speech_n utter_v by_o christ_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o 10.30_o joh._n 5.17_o 19_o john_n 10.30_o and_o in_o another_o place_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v all_o one_o and_o i_o count_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o my_o father_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o different_a respect_n the_o first_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n the_o second_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n so_o saint_n paul_n take_v the_o word_n justify_v for_o justification_n before_o god_n say_v true_a and_o saint_n james_n take_v the_o word_n justify_v for_o justification_n or_o approve_v of_o his_o faith_n before_o man_n say_v true_a also_o but_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n or_o for_o christ_n himself_o to_o reconcile_v they_o and_o the_o reconciliation_n which_o the_o papist_n make_v of_o these_o two_o place_n fight_v direct_o with_o paul_n for_o they_o say_v faith_n and_o work_n do_v justify_v paul_n say_v faith_n only_o justifi_v so_o as_o when_o paul_n speak_v of_o justify_v by_o faith_n he_o mean_v that_o whereby_o we_o be_v acquit_v by_o christ_n and_o do_v appear_v perfect_a before_o god_n in_o he_o and_o saint_n james_n take_v it_o for_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n that_o be_v declare_v and_o approve_v to_o be_v justify_v when_o our_o holy_a life_n answer_v to_o our_o holy_a profession_n and_o that_o the_o word_n justify_v be_v thus_o use_v and_o take_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o saint_n james_n do_v appear_v psalm_n 51.4_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v when_o thou_o be_v judge_v that_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v just_a so_o luke_n 7.29_o the_o publican_n justify_v god_n that_o be_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v just_a and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v say_v wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n and_o luk._n 10.29_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lawyer_n be_v willing_a to_o justify_v himself_o that_o be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o it_o be_v likewise_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o show_v i_o say_v saint_n james_n thy_o faith_n show_v it_o to_o i_o not_o to_o god_n again_o saint_n james_n have_v falsify_v and_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n if_o he_o have_v take_v the_o word_n justify_v in_o the_o sense_n to_o be_v make_v just_a for_o the_o sentence_n that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v have_v pass_v the_o lord_n mouth_n many_o year_n before_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o his_o son_n for_o this_o that_o he_o be_v just_a be_v pronounce_v long_o before_o ishmael_n be_v conceive_v as_o appear_v genes_n 15.6_o and_o therefore_o take_v the_o word_n justify_v to_o be_v make_v just_a he_o can_v in_o no_o sort_n be_v justify_v by_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n because_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o but_o the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n james_n be_v that_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o this_o act_n and_o work_v of_o abraham_n that_o god_n have_v not_o say_v before_o in_o vain_a that_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o rom._n 4.10_o it_o appear_v abraham_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o uncircumcision_n and_o this_o work_n james_n speak_v of_o be_v do_v long_o after_o his_o circumcision_n to_o this_o the_o papist_n reply_v thus_o though_o abraham_n be_v justify_v before_o he_o do_v this_o work_n before_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o degree_n to_o be_v more_o justify_v and_o so_o this_o place_n of_o saint_n james_n may_v be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o further_a justification_n and_o a_o increase_n of_o faith_n before_o god_n as_o well_o as_o not_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o one_o pardon_n from_o god_n suffice_v for_o all_o sin_n and_o one_o drop_n of_o blood_n serve_v for_o all_o offence_n but_o because_o our_o faith_n be_v weak_a that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o apply_v this_o blood_n all_o at_o once_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v grow_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o clean_a but_o our_o sanctification_n in_o this_o life_n leave_v some_o grudge_n and_o tang_n of_o corruption_n and_o make_v our_o foot_n impure_a as_o christ_n speak_v john_n 13.10_o so_o as_o with_o god_n we_o be_v justify_v all_o at_o once_o and_o there_o be_v no_o proceed_n by_o degree_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o for_o blood_n pardon_v all_o but_o water_n that_o be_v our_o renew_n grow_v by_o degree_n now_o for_o the_o speech_n of_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 4.4.5_o and_o rom._n 8.30_o that_o none_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n the_o papist_n say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n ceremonial_a but_o not_o of_o the_o law_n mâ—â—ll_v but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o paul_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n of_o that_o law_n that_o manife_v sin_n to_o be_v sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o law_n moral_a and_o so_o their_o distinction_n false_a and_o frivolous_a beside_o they_o be_v both_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v as_o soon_o by_o the_o one_o as_o by_o the_o other_o for_o as_o paul_n say_v 2._o corinth_n 3.5_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o but_o that_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o in_o christ_n the_o same_o cover_n remain_v which_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n under_o moses_n and_o where_o saint_n paul_n say_v abraham_n be_v justify_v without_o work_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n true_a say_v the_o papist_n by_o none_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o infidelity_n but_o by_o they_o that_o he_o do_v after_o his_o conversion_n he_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o they_o say_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n be_v do_v in_o belief_n therefore_o by_o this_o he_o exclude_v only_o those_o work_n do_v before_o faith_n to_o help_v his_o justification_n so_o as_o by_o this_o we_o see_v the_o adversary_n make_v two_o iustification_n the_o first_o when_o of_o a_o infidel_n a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o professor_n which_o they_o say_v be_v by_o congruity_n when_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a inclination_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o perform_v some_o good_a work_n and_o yet_o for_o want_v of_o grace_n can_v the_o lord_n see_v his_o heart_n thus_o prepare_v to_o be_v justify_v do_v call_v he_o and_o mere_o of_o his_o grace_n do_v justify_v he_o the_o second_o when_o a_o man_n be_v free_o justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n then_o by_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o freewill_n say_v they_o he_o may_v increase_v his_o justification_n before_o god_n for_o the_o first_o we_o answer_v that_o none_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n before_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v as_o if_o a_o tree_n shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n without_o a_o root_n or_o a_o body_n shall_v live_v without_o a_o soul_n so_o in_o vain_a be_v it_o to_o make_v a_o question_n of_o that_o can_v be_v for_o before_o we_o have_v faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o work_v or_o to_o think_v of_o a_o good_a work_n second_o where_o they_o say_v that_o speech_n concern_v abraham_n be_v take_v and_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o work_n do_v before_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o good_a work_n in_o faith_n this_o do_v whole_o eneruate_v and_o take_v away_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o reason_n for_o paul_n say_v if_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n than_o have_v he_o whereof_o to_o glory_v with_o god_n rom._n 4.6_o which_o speech_n extend_v as_o well_o to_o work_n after_o faith_n as_o before_o faith_n for_o he_o that_o deserve_v any_o way_n may_v glory_v second_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o to_o he_o that_o work_v but_o to_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v righteousness_n due_a for_o if_o he_o work_v he_o have_v his_o wage_n by_o desert_n that_o be_v say_v they_o he_o that_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o work_n before_o faith_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n this_o man_n challenge_v it_o by_o desert_n because_o he_o do_v they_o without_o faith_n and_o grace_n which_o evasion_n and_o shift_n be_v most_o vain_a for_o a_o man_n be_v not_o therefore_o make_v evil_a because_o he_o do_v evil_a but_o he_o do_v evil_a because_o he_o be_v bear_v evil_a so_o a_o man_n be_v